observe_v or_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o strict_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n herein_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o our_o bibles_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o begin_v mighty_o to_o awaken_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o overlook_v and_o at_o last_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o duty_n so_o much_o neglect_v we_o now_o hear_v from_o many_o country_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o get_v together_o and_o consult_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o repair_v our_o breach_n and_o in_o many_o place_n be_v associate_v and_o though_o the_o work_v be_v but_o beginning_n and_o mighty_o resist_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n yet_o be_v we_o in_o great_a hope_n that_o these_o beginning_n do_v promise_v more_o and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o awaken_v we_o to_o this_o work_n in_o vain_a and_o now_o by_o the_o tiding_n of_o your_o concord_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o increase_n of_o these_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n go_v on_o dear_a brethren_n as_o one_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o prevail_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o great_a reconciler_n this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v prevail_v at_o last_o and_o however_o it_o be_v think_v of_o by_o other_o will_n certain_o be_v comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o review_n when_o divide_v way_n will_v be_v all_o disgrace_v and_o look_v with_o another_o face_n than_o now_o they_o do_v he_o that_o be_v for_o vanity_n and_o love_n be_v like_a to_o have_v his_o approbation_n who_o be_v one_o and_o who_o be_v love_n our_o heart_n be_v with_o you_o and_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v abundant_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o gainsayers_a and_o the_o far_a confirmation_n and_o edification_n of_o your_o own_o your_o motion_n for_o a_o correspondency_n we_o glad_o entertain_v and_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o advice_n and_o prayer_n and_o willing_o to_o that_o end_n communicate_v our_o affair_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o a_o joint_a agreement_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o ancient_a person_n in_o our_o parish_n who_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o our_o house_n on_o certain_a day_n every_o week_n by_o turn_n to_o be_v catechise_v or_o instruct_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o their_o edification_n a_o work_n that_o require_v so_o much_o unwearied_a diligence_n self-denial_n and_o holy_a skill_n and_o wherein_o we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o resistance_n and_o yet_o do_v appear_v to_o we_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n that_o we_o earnest_o crave_v your_o prayer_n for_o such_o qualification_n and_o success_n the_o state_n of_o your_o affair_n we_o partly_o understand_v by_o the_o information_n of_o coll._n bridges_n we_o hearty_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o more_o labourer_n among_o you_o and_o can_v we_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n we_o shall_v willing_o do_v it_o but_o able_a minister_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n with_o you_o be_v too_o few_o and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o weak_a of_o body_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n and_o most_o of_o they_o so_o engage_v to_o their_o godly_a people_n and_o the_o people_n so_o impatient_a of_o a_o motion_n for_o their_o remove_n that_o the_o work_n will_v be_v very_o hard_a but_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o endeavour_n whatever_o be_v the_o success_n brethren_n we_o crave_v your_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a and_o successful_a in_o his_o work_n as_o also_o that_o brotherly_a correspondency_n which_o you_o motion_n may_v abide_v and_o we_o remain_v your_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rich._n baxter_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o kiderminster_n jarvis_n bryan_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o old_a swinford_n henry_n oasland_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o bewdeley_n andr._n tristram_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o clent_n tho._n baldwin_n minister_n at_o wolverly_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n meet_v at_o kiderminster_n august_n 12._o 1655._o to_o the_o reverend_a our_o much_o honour_a brother_n dr._n winter_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o dublin_n to_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o the_o associate_v church_n in_o ireland_n these_o they_o write_v we_o also_o a_o second_o letter_n which_o i_o here_o subjoin_v reverend_a and_o much_o value_v brethren_n your_o affectionate_a letter_n in_o answer_n to_o we_o by_o that_o honourable_a person_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v desire_v that_o these_o line_n may_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o you_o for_o your_o love_a and_o free_a acceptation_n of_o our_o desire_n of_o a_o brotherly_a correspondency_n those_o pant_n of_o you_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v to_o your_o comfort_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o your_o account_n god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n go_v on_o therefore_o dear_a brethren_n in_o his_o strength_n who_o work_n it_o be_v and_o of_o who_o power_n and_o presence_n you_o have_v have_v so_o great_a experience_n we_o trust_v as_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o you_o so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v for_o you_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o joy_n at_o our_o association_n and_o success_n and_o that_o we_o still_o breath_n after_o that_o happy_a work_n sure_o if_o after_o our_o long_a experience_n of_o those_o woeful_a desolation_n that_o division_n and_o dissension_n have_v involve_v the_o saint_n in_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v enlarge_v after_o union_n and_o peace_n that_o must_v repair_v our_o breach_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v our_o union_n with_o and_o love_n to_o our_o head_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o much_o the_o self-love_n and_o pride_n of_o some_o and_o the_o misguide_a zeal_n of_o other_o of_o approve_a sincerity_n have_v advance_v the_o design_n of_o the_o grand_a enemy_n by_o over_o eager_a and_o unbrother_o bitterness_n even_o in_o matter_n circumstantial_a neither_o be_v we_o altogether_o ignorant_a how_o subtle_o that_o old_a serpent_n and_o deceiver_n have_v labour_v by_o a_o pretext_n of_o love_n to_o swallow_v up_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o a_o while_o the_o only_a cry_n love_n love_n yet_o not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o their_o charity_n be_v miserable_o tear_v and_o mangle_a to_o which_o our_o charity_n lead_v we_o to_o attribute_v the_o praise_n of_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o buy_v love_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o love_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v preserve_v his_o darling_n from_o the_o devourer_n make_v the_o way_n of_o love_n exceed_v aimable_fw-fr because_o of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o lie_v untrodden_a by_o the_o lord_n people_n through_o circumstantial_a difference_n whilst_o all_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n consider_v one_o another_o and_o walk_v together_o in_o what_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o differ_v perfection_n be_v reserve_v for_o another_o world_n that_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n and_o that_o by_o you_o we_o hear_v of_o more_o we_o earnest_o desire_v our_o heart_n may_v be_v due_o and_o thankful_o affect_v therewith_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n to_o uphold_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o shower_v down_o plentiful_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n that_o at_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o so_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one._n your_o present_a work_n we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sensible_a of_o its_o necessity_n and_o weightiness_n wherefore_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v for_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o servant_n you_o be_v and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o counsel_n encourage_v strengthen_v and_o prosper_v you_o in_o it_o as_o we_o crave_v your_o daily_a prayer_n for_o these_o infant_n church_n that_o our_o god_n may_v vouchsafe_v his_o spirit_n and_o presence_n to_o we_o who_o lot_n be_v cast_v in_o this_o wilderness_n have_v many_o enemy_n to_o conflict_n withal_o from_o within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o your_o advice_n and_o brotherly_a assistance_n we_o request_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o communicate_v our_o affair_n to_o you_o last_o the_o deep_a
for_o i_o consider_v that_o my_o father_n exercise_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v better_a than_o they_o and_o will_v sure_o be_v better_a thought_n on_o by_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o and_o i_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o and_o other_o be_v thus_o deride_v when_o i_o hear_v they_o speak_v scornful_o of_o other_o as_o puritan_n who_o i_o never_o know_v i_o be_v at_o first_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o lie_v and_o slander_n wherewith_o they_o load_v they_o but_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o own_o father_n so_o reproach_v and_o perceive_v the_o drunkard_n be_v the_o forward_a in_o the_o reproach_n i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a malice_n for_o my_o father_n never_o scruple_v common-prayer_n or_o ceremony_n nor_o speak_v against_o bishop_n nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v but_o by_o a_o book_n or_o form_n be_v not_o ever_o acquaint_v then_o with_o any_o that_o do_v otherwise_o but_o only_o for_o read_v scripture_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o his_o house_n and_o for_o reprove_v drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o for_o talk_v sometime_o a_o few_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o be_v revile_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n precision_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o be_v the_o godly_a conformable_a minister_n that_o live_v any_o where_o in_o the_o country_n near_o we_o not_o only_o by_o our_o neighbour_n but_o by_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o all_o about_o we_o by_o this_o experience_n i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o godly_a people_n be_v the_o best_a and_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o malignant_a unhappy_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o this_o keep_v i_o out_o of_o their_o company_n except_o now_o and_o then_o when_o the_o love_n of_o sport_n and_o play_n entice_v i_o §_o 2._o the_o chief_a help_n that_o i_o have_v for_o all_o my_o learning_n in_o the_o country_n school_n be_v with_o mr._n john_n owen_n schoolmaster_n at_o the_o free-school_n at_o wroxeter_n to_o who_o i_o go_v next_o who_o live_v in_o sir_n richard_n newport_n house_n afterward_o lord_n newport_n at_o eyton_n and_o teach_v school_n at_o that_o ancient_a uriconium_n where_o the_o ruin_n and_o old_a coin_n confirm_v those_o history_n which_o make_v it_o a_o ancient_a city_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n the_o present_a lord_n newport_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v then_o my_o schoolfellow_n in_o a_o low_a form_n and_o dr._n richard_n allestree_n now_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o oxford_n canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o provost_n of_o eaton-colledge_n of_o who_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o my_o master_n set_v he_o up_o into_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o high_a form_n where_o i_o have_v long_o be_v chief_a i_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o i_o talk_v of_o leave_v the_o school_n whereupon_o my_o master_n grave_o but_o very_o tender_o rebuke_v my_o pride_n and_o give_v i_o for_o my_o theme_n ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la §_o 3._o about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o open_v my_o eye_n with_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o concern_v and_o case_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o touch_v my_o heart_n with_o a_o lively_a feeling_n of_o thingsâ—_n spiritual_a than_o ever_o i_o have_v sound_v before_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o order_n follow_v stir_v up_o my_o conscience_n more_o against_o i_o by_o rob_v a_o orchard_n or_o two_o with_o rude_a boy_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o be_v under_o some_o more_o conviction_n for_o my_o sin_n a_o poor_a day-labourer_n in_o the_o town_n he_o that_o i_o beforementioned_a that_o be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o old_a parson_n have_v a_o old_a tear_a book_n which_o he_o lend_v my_o father_n which_o be_v call_v bunny_n resolution_n be_v write_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n and_o correct_v by_o edm._n bunny_n i_o have_v before_o hear_v some_o sermon_n and_o read_v a_o good_a book_n or_o two_o which_o make_v i_o more_o love_n and_o honour_n godliness_n in_o the_o general_n but_o i_o have_v never_o feel_v any_o other_o change_n by_o they_o on_o my_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o till_o now_o i_o come_v not_o to_o that_o maturity_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v i_o capable_a of_o discern_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v god_n appoint_a time_n or_o both_o together_o i_o have_v no_o lively_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o read_v till_o now_o and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n when_o i_o be_v about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n it_o please_v god_n to_o awaken_v my_o soul_n and_o show_v i_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o unexpressible_a weight_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o resolve_v on_o a_o holy_a life_n more_o than_o i_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o before_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v before_o come_v now_o in_o another_o manner_n with_o light_n and_o sense_n and_o seriousness_n to_o my_o heart_n this_o cast_v i_o first_o into_o fear_n of_o my_o condition_n and_o those_o drive_v i_o to_o sorrow_n and_o confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o some_o resolution_n for_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o many_o a-day_o i_o go_v with_o a_o throb_a conscience_n and_o see_v that_o i_o have_v other_o matter_n to_o mind_n and_o another_o work_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v mind_v well_o before_o yet_o whether_o sincere_a conversion_n begin_v now_o or_o before_o or_o after_o i_o be_v never_o able_a to_o this_o day_n to_o know_v for_o i_o have_v before_o have_v some_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o people_n which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o restraint_n from_o other_o sin_n except_o those_o foremention_v and_o so_o much_o from_o those_o that_o i_o seldom_o commit_v most_o of_o they_o and_o when_o i_o do_v it_o be_v with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o both_o now_o and_o former_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o we_o must_v have_v pardon_n justification_n and_o life_n but_o even_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v little_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n or_o i_o nor_o of_o my_o special_a need_n of_o he_o for_o parson_n and_o all_o papist_n almost_o be_v too_o short_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o poor_a pedlar_n come_v to_o the_o door_n that_o have_v ballad_n and_o some_o good_a book_n and_o my_o father_n buy_v of_o he_o dr._n sibb_n bruise_a reed_n this_o also_o i_o read_v and_o find_v it_o suit_v to_o my_o state_n and_o seasonable_o send_v i_o which_o open_v more_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o how_o much_o i_o be_v behold_v to_o jesus_n christ._n all_o this_o while_n neither_o my_o father_n nor_o i_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n or_o familiarity_n with_o any_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o ever_o hear_v any_o prey_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o my_o prayer_n be_v the_o confession_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o sometime_o one_o of_o mr._n bradford_n prayer_n in_o a_o book_n call_v his_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o sometime_o a_o prayer_n out_o of_o another_o prayer-book_n which_o we_o have_v after_o this_o we_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o mr._n perkins_n work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o right_a art_n of_o live_v and_o die_v well_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o read_n of_o that_o do_v further_o inform_v i_o and_o confirm_v i_o and_o thus_o without_o any_o mean_n but_o book_n be_v god_n please_v to_o resolve_v i_o for_o himself_o §_o 4._o when_o i_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o university_n my_o master_n draw_v i_o into_o another_o way_n which_o keep_v i_o thence_o where_o be_v my_o vehement_a desire_n he_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o ludlow_n chaplain_n to_o the_o council_n there_o call_v mr._n richard_n wickstead_n who_o place_n have_v allowance_n from_o the_o king_n who_o maintain_v the_o house_n for_o one_o to_o attend_v he_o he_o tell_v my_o master_n that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v a_o scholar_n fit_a for_o the_o university_n and_o have_v but_o one_o will_v be_v better_o to_o he_o than_o any_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n can_v be_v whereupon_o my_o master_n persuade_v i_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o will_v be_v better_o than_o the_o university_n to_o i_o i_o believe_v
he_o as_o know_v no_o better_a myself_o and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o my_o parent_n mind_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v i_o as_o near_o to_o they_o as_o possible_a have_v no_o child_n but_o myself_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v my_o schoolmaster_n for_o a_o suppose_a tutor_n but_o when_o i_o have_v try_v he_o i_o find_v myself_o deceive_v his_o business_n be_v to_o please_v the_o great_a one_o and_o seek_v preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n find_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o give_v the_o puritan_n a_o flirt_n and_o call_v they_o unlearned_a and_o speak_v much_o for_o learning_n be_v but_o a_o superficial_a scholar_n of_o himself_o he_o never_o read_v to_o i_o nor_o use_v any_o savoury_a discourse_n of_o godliness_n only_o he_o love_v i_o and_o allow_v i_o book_n and_o time_n enough_o so_o that_o as_o i_o have_v no_o considerable_a help_n from_o he_o in_o my_o study_n so_o have_v i_o no_o considerable_a hindrance_n and_o though_o the_o house_n be_v great_a there_o be_v four_o judge_n the_o king_n attorney_n the_o secretary_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o fine_n with_o all_o their_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n president_n be_v servant_n and_o many_o more_o and_o though_o the_o town_n be_v full_a of_o temptation_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o person_n counselor_n attorney_n officer_n and_o clerk_n and_o much_o give_v to_o tipple_a and_o excess_n it_o please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o they_o but_o also_o to_o give_v i_o one_o intimate_a companion_n who_o be_v the_o great_a help_n to_o my_o seriousness_n in_o religion_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o and_o be_v a_o daily_a watchman_n over_o my_o soul_n we_o walk_v together_o we_o read_v together_o we_o pray_v together_o and_o when_o we_o can_v we_o lay_v together_o and_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o great_a distress_n to_o prosperity_n and_o his_o affection_n be_v fervent_a though_o his_o knowledge_n not_o great_a he_o will_v be_v always_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o even_o in_o the_o night_n will_v rise_v up_o to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o wonder_v that_o i_o can_v sleep_v so_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v not_o make_v i_o also_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o read_v all_o serious_a practical_a book_n of_o divinity_n especial_o perkins_n bolton_n dr._n preston_n elton_n dr._n taylor_n whately_n harris_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v pray_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o that_o teach_v i_o so_o to_o pray_v and_o his_o charity_n and_o liberality_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o zeal_n so_o that_o god_n make_v he_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o my_o good_a who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o but_o a_o cold_a heart_n yet_o before_o we_o have_v be_v two_o year_n acquaint_v he_o fall_v once_o and_o a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n into_o a_o degree_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o so_o terrify_v he_o upon_o the_o review_n especial_o after_o the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o be_v near_o to_o despair_n and_o go_v to_o good_a minister_n with_o sad_a confession_n and_o when_o i_o have_v leave_v the_o house_n and_o his_o company_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o and_o again_o so_o oft_o that_o at_o last_o his_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o relief_n or_o ease_n but_o in_o change_v his_o judgement_n and_o disow_v the_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v restrain_v he_o and_o he_o do_v it_o on_o this_o manner_n one_o of_o his_o superior_n on_o who_o he_o have_v dependence_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o of_o much_o devotion_n in_o his_o way_n but_o very_o zealous_a against_o the_o nonconformist_n ordinary_o talk_v most_o bitter_o against_o they_o and_o read_v almost_o only_o such_o book_n as_o encourage_v he_o in_o this_o way_n by_o converse_n with_o this_o man_n my_o friend_n be_v first_o draw_v to_o abate_v his_o charity_n to_o nonconformist_n and_o then_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o they_o and_o next_o that_o to_o dislike_v all_o those_o that_o come_v near_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o bolton_n be_v too_o severe_a and_o enough_o to_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o the_o last_o i_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v grow_v a_o fudler_n and_o railer_n at_o strict_a man_n but_o whether_o god_n recover_v he_o or_o what_o become_v of_o he_o i_o can_v tell_v §_o 5._o from_o ludlow_n castle_n after_o a_o year_n and_o half_a i_o return_v to_o my_o father_n house_n and_o by_o that_o time_n my_o old_a schoolmaster_n mr._n john_n owen_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n newport_n desire_v i_o to_o teach_v that_o school_n till_o he_o either_o recover_v or_o die_v resolve_v to_o take_v his_o brother_n after_o he_o if_o he_o die_v which_o i_o do_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o that_o old_a mr._n francis_n garbett_n the_o faithful_a learned_a minister_n at_o wroxeter_n for_o about_o a_o month_n read_v logic_n to_o i_o and_o provoke_v i_o to_o a_o close_a course_n of_o study_n which_o yet_o be_v great_o interrupt_v by_o my_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o the_o trouble_a condition_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o death_n by_o a_o violent_a cough_n with_o spit_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n of_o two_o year_n continuance_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o deep_a degree_n of_o a_o consumption_n i_o be_v yet_o more_o awaken_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o solicitous_a about_o my_o soul_n be_v everlasting_a state_n and_o i_o come_v so_o short_a of_o that_o sense_n and_o seriousness_n which_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o infinite_a weight_n require_v that_o i_o be_v in_o many_o year_n doubt_v of_o my_o sincerity_n and_o think_v i_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n at_o all_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o senseless_a hardness_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o can_v think_v and_o talk_v of_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n with_o no_o more_o feel_n i_o cry_v out_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n against_o this_o senseless_a deadness_n i_o call_v myself_o the_o most_o hard_o heart_a sinner_n that_o can_v feel_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o i_o know_v and_o talk_v of_o i_o be_v not_o then_o sensible_a of_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n nor_o much_o employ_v in_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n but_o all_o my_o groan_n be_v for_o more_o contrition_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o i_o pray_v most_o for_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n and_o thus_o i_o complain_v for_o many_o year_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o doubt_n of_o my_o own_o sincerity_n in_o grace_n i_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o more_o care_n of_o my_o salvation_n than_o my_o nature_n too_o stupid_a and_o too_o far_o from_o melancholy_n be_v easy_o bring_v to_o at_o this_o time_n i_o remember_v the_o read_n of_o mr._n ezek._n culverwell_n treatise_n of_o faith_n do_v i_o much_o good_a and_o many_o other_o excellent_a book_n be_v make_v my_o teacher_n and_o comforter_n and_o the_o use_n that_o god_n make_v of_o book_n above_o minister_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o soul_n make_v i_o somewhat_o excessive_o in_o love_n with_o good_a book_n so_o that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v never_o â—now_v but_o scrape_v up_o as_o great_a a_o treasure_n of_o they_o as_o i_o can_v thus_o be_v i_o long_o keep_v with_o the_o call_v of_o approach_a death_n at_o one_o ear_n and_o the_o questioning_n of_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n at_o the_o other_o and_o since_o than_o i_o have_v find_v that_o this_o method_n of_o god_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o no_o other_o be_v so_o like_a to_o have_v tend_v to_o my_o good_a these_o benefit_n of_o it_o i_o sensible_o perceive_v 1._o it_o make_v i_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a to_o myself_o and_o make_v pride_n one_o of_o the_o hatefull_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o i_o i_o think_v of_o myself_o as_o i_o now_o think_v of_o a_o detestable_a sinner_n and_o my_o enemy_n that_o be_v with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n wish_v they_o well_o but_o with_o little_a love_n of_o complacency_n at_o all_o and_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o it_o tend_v the_o more_o effectual_o to_o a_o habit_n 2._o it_o much_o restrain_v i_o from_o that_o sportful_a levity_n and_o vanity_n which_o my_o nature_n and_o youthfulness_n do_v much_o incline_v i_o to_o and_o cause_v i_o to_o meet_v temptation_n to_o sensuality_n with_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o make_v they_o less_o effectual_a against_o i_o 3._o it_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n the_o more_o savoury_a to_o i_o and_o my_o
poor_a plowman_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o these_o matter_n but_o a_o little_a will_v stir_v up_o their_o discontent_n when_o money_n be_v demand_v but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a complainer_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o ship-money_n and_o put_v the_o sheriff_n to_o distrain_v the_o sheriff_n though_o afraid_a of_o a_o future_a parliament_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n mr._n hampden_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n where_o mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n and_o other_o â—lawyers_n bold_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n the_o king_n have_v before_o call_v all_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o tax_n or_o not_o and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o affirmative_a except_o judge_n hatton_n and_o judge_n crook_n the_o judgement_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n against_o mr._n hampden_n but_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o talk_n of_o throughout_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v of_o by_o those_o that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o §_o 25._o some_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n do_v secret_o confederate_a with_o the_o scot_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v into_o england_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o they_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n the_o earl_n of_o mulgrave_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n brook_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n but_o heylin_n himself_o have_v more_o true_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o this_o that_o the_o scot_n after_o they_o come_v in_o do_v persuade_v these_o man_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n in_o england_n if_o arbitrary_a government_n go_v on_o and_o so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o their_o confederacy_n and_o this_o be_v after_o their_o second_o come_v into_o england_n the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o king_n army_n meet_v they_o near_o newcastle_n 1639_o but_o the_o scot_n come_v on_o till_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o a_o parliament_n call_v and_o the_o scot_n go_v home_o again_o but_o short_o after_o this_o parliament_n so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o dissolve_v it_o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v again_o undertake_v to_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o queen_n mean_n do_v voluntary_o contribute_v whereupon_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o renew_a danger_n and_o again_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o england_n and_o the_o english_a at_o york_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o a_o agreement_n make_v 1640_o but_o neither_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a army_n disband_v and_o thus_o begin_v the_o long_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v after_o call_v §_o 26._o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o threaten_v i_o at_o bridgenorth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgwater_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n through_o the_o town_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o ludlow_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o north_n for_o his_o come_v be_v on_o saturday_n evening_n the_o most_o malicious_a person_n of_o the_o town_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o mr._n madestard_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n nor_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o pray_v against_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o king_n but_o a_o print_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n president_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o mr._n madestard_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v mr._n swain_n the_o reader_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o dinner_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o church_n the_o lord_n precedent_n sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v away_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o far_o as_o lichfield_n require_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o bailiff_n to_o send_v after_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o we_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lichfield_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v but_o though_o they_o boast_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hang_n of_o we_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o business_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o bailiff_n and_o accuser_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v baffle_v thus_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o bridgenorth_n about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n where_o i_o take_v my_o liberty_n though_o with_o very_o little_a maintenance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o i_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n §_o 27._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v do_v present_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o they_o account_v reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o which_o great_o displease_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v many_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o the_o ship-money_n and_o against_o the_o judge_n that_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wentworth_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o dr._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v many_o of_o they_o print_v and_o greedy_o buy_v up_o throughout_o the_o land_n especial_o the_o lord_n falkland_n the_o lord_n digby_n mr._n grimstone_n mr._n pims_n mr._n nath._n fiennes_n etc._n etc._n which_o great_o increase_v the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n particular_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o archbishop_n the_o judge_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n and_z divers_z other_o the_o concord_n of_o this_o parliament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v of_o several_a temper_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o several_o do_v most_o concern_v themselves_o in_o for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v at_o once_o impose_v the_o ship-money_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o displease_a article_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n on_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_n abundance_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v conformable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o super-canonical_a conformity_n so_o according_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n one_o party_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o these_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v once_o down_o and_o our_o propriety_n go_v and_o arbitrary_a government_n set_v up_o and_o law_n subject_v to_o the_o prince_n will_n we_o be_v then_o all_o slave_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o they_o say_v every_o true_a english_a man_n can_v think_v no_o price_n to_o dear_a these_o the_o people_n call_v good_a commonwealth_n men._n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o most_o invey_v against_o the_o innovation_n in_o the_o
of_o fact_n be_v false_a by_o which_o they_o prove_v i_o so_o vile_a a_o person_n yet_o i_o be_v the_o less_o careful_a so_o to_o clear_v myself_o as_o i_o may_v because_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o justifiable_a as_o to_o eat_v bread_n if_o i_o have_v take_v the_o sequestration_n because_o the_o man_n be_v own_o fundamental_a right_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n consecrate_a to_o god_n be_v null_a he_o be_v so_o insufficient_a as_o not_o to_o be_v own_v for_o a_o minister_n as_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n by_o all_o the_o trial_n i_o make_v of_o he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n the_o common_a catechism_n or_o creed_n so_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o very_a substantial_o of_o christianity_n once_o a_o quarter_n he_o scrap_v a_o â—ew_a word_n together_o which_o he_o so_o say_v over_o as_o to_o move_v pity_n in_o his_o auditor_n but_o woe_n to_o the_o people_n that_o have_v no_o other_o pastor_n than_o such_o as_o he_o and_o god_n right_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dedicate_v thing_n and_o the_o law_n also_o annex_v they_o to_o the_o office_n for_o the_o work_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n he_o that_o can_v at_o all_o do_v the_o work_n and_o so_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o office_n can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o place_n and_o maintenance_n and_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o people_n soul_n must_v be_v all_o untaught_a and_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o pretend_a legal_a right_n and_o another_o pastor_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v without_o the_o maintenance_n unless_o they_o can_v have_v get_v one_o that_o have_v a_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o and_o will_v go_v on_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o can_v live_v without_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o the_o people_n poverty_n disable_v they_o from_o maintain_v he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o physician_n be_v or_o surgeon_n place_n in_o a_o hospital_n which_o a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d have_v get_v for_o his_o life_n i_o think_v to_o let_v the_o people_n perish_v for_o fear_v of_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o place_n and_o pay_v have_v be_v to_o be_v righteous_a over_o much_o and_o charitable_a over_o little_a and_o the_o five_o part_n be_v allow_v they_o for_o their_o wife_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o ignorant_a man_n be_v not_o dispossess_v by_o force_n but_o by_o the_o power_n then_o in_o possession_n even_o by_o parliamentary_a power_n when_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o high_a judicture_n sit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o commons_o by_o the_o king_n be_v â—aw_v and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o on_o article_n swear_v for_o insufficiency_n and_o scandal_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v by_o other_o before_o i_o come_v near_o they_o and_o must_v the_o place_n be_v void_a of_o a_o teacher_n because_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o give_v the_o maintenance_n to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v §_o 129._o beside_o this_o ignorant_a vicar_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o be_v a_o old_a curate_n as_o ignorant_a as_o he_o that_o have_v long_o live_v upon_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o railer_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o country_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o read_v for_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o tolerate_v he_o in_o any_o sacred_a office_n i_o get_v a_o augmentation_n for_o the_o place_n and_o get_v a_o honest_a preacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o let_v this_o scandalous_a fellow_n keep_v his_o former_a stipend_n of_o ten_o pound_n for_o nothing_o and_o yet_o can_v never_o keep_v he_o from_o force_v himself_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o read_v nor_o from_o unlawful_a marriage_n till_o a_o little_a before_o death_n do_v call_v he_o to_o his_o account_n i_o have_v examine_v he_o about_o the_o familiar_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o can_v not_o say_v â—alf_a so_o much_o to_o i_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o child_n say_v and_o these_o two_o in_o this_o parish_n be_v not_o all_o in_o one_o of_o the_o next_o parish_n call_v the_o rock_n there_o be_v two_o chapel_n where_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a curate_n of_o one_o get_v his_o live_n with_o cut_v faggot_n and_o the_o other_o with_o make_v rope_n their_o ability_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o study_n and_o employment_n §_o 130._o in_o my_o labour_n at_o kidderminster_n after_o my_o return_n i_o do_v all_o under_o languish_a weakness_n be_v seldom_o a_o hour_n free_a from_o pain_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n together_o as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o general_a one_o forego_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v oft_o upon_o it_o mention_v only_o some_o of_o those_o passage_n in_o which_o god_n mercy_n most_o affect_v i_o many_o a_o time_n have_v i_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a and_o receive_v the_o stentence_n of_o death_n in_o myself_o when_o my_o poor_a honest_a pray_v neighbour_n have_v meet_v and_o upon_o their_o fast_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n i_o have_v be_v recover_v once_o when_o i_o have_v continue_v weak_a three_o week_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o go_v abroad_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o i_o be_v good-friday_n i_o recover_v and_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v better_a after_o it_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o administer_v it_o and_o ever_o after_o that_o whatever_o weakness_n be_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o have_v after_o preach_v administer_v that_o sacrament_n to_o many_o hundred_o people_n i_o be_v much_o revive_v and_o ease_v of_o my_o infirmity_n another_o time_n i_o have_v a_o tumour_n rise_v on_o one_o of_o the_o tonsill_n in_o my_o throat_n white_a and_o hard_a like_o a_o bone_n above_o the_o hardness_n of_o any_o schyrrhous_n tumour_n i_o fear_v a_o cancer_n be_v it_o be_v round_o and_o like_o a_o pease_n as_o it_o begin_v and_o when_o i_o have_v by_o the_o physician_n be_v advise_v apply_v such_o remedy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o it_o no_o whit_n alter_v but_o remain_v as_o hard_o as_o at_o the_o first_o at_o the_o end_n of_o about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n i_o be_v cheke_v in_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v never_o public_o praise_v god_n particular_o for_o any_o of_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v i_o and_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o his_o word_n by_o his_o fulfil_n of_o promise_n and_o hear_v prayer_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest_v i_o annex_v some_o thankful_a mention_n of_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o sudden_o the_o tumour_n vanish_v and_o no_o sign_n wherever_o it_o have_v be_v remain_v nor_o do_v i_o either_o swallow_v it_o down_o or_o spit_v it_o out_o nor_o know_v what_o go_v with_o it_o to_o this_o day_n another_o time_n have_v read_v in_o dr._n gerhard_n the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o swallow_a of_o a_o gold_n bullet_n upon_o his_o own_o father_n in_o a_o case_n like_o i_o i_o get_v a_o gold_n bullet_n and_o swallow_v it_o between_o 20_o s._n and_o 30_o s._n weight_n and_o have_v take_v it_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o again_o i_o take_v clyster_n and_o purge_n for_o about_o three_o week_n but_o nothing_o stir_v it_o and_o a_o gentleman_n have_v do_v the_o like_a the_o bullet_n never_o come_v from_o it_o till_o he_o die_v and_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o but_o at_o last_o my_o neighbour_n set_v a_o day_n apart_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o i_o be_v free_v from_o my_o danger_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n another_o time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o aegilop_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a at_o divers_a time_n in_o divers_a weakness_n pain_n and_o danger_n i_o have_v be_v deliver_v upon_o earnest_a prayer_n such_o as_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o god_n hear_v such_o extemporate_a prayer_n as_o many_o now_o deride_v and_o because_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o prayer_n i_o will_v add_v one_o instance_n more_o or_o two_o of_o the_o success_n of_o it_o for_o my_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o for_o myself_o §_o 131._o there_o live_v yet_o in_o kidderminster_n a_o grave_n and_o honest_a widow_n mrs._n giles_n widow_n to_o mr._n giles_n of_o astley_n one_o of_o the_o committee_n of_o that_o county_n she_o have_v a_o son_n of_o about_o 14_o or_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n apprentice_n in_o worcester_n to_o a_o mercer_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n which_o be_v remove_v end_v in_o a_o most_o violent_a epilepsy_n the_o physician_n use_v all_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o a_o
long_a time_n in_o vain_a so_o that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v he_o home_o to_o she_o to_o kidderminster_n where_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o place_n and_o myself_o do_v what_o we_o can_v for_o he_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v 4_o or_o 5_o violent_a fit_n in_o a_o day_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v a_o key_n between_o his_o tooth_n to_o save_v his_o tongue_n at_o last_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n at_o her_o request_n keep_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o her_o house_n and_o the_o second_o day_n as_o i_o remember_v he_o be_v sudden_o cure_v and_o never_o have_v a_o fit_a since_o to_o this_o day_n but_o some_o little_a weakness_n of_o his_o head_n sometime_o he_o be_v now_o a_o apothecary_n in_o wolverhampton_n §_o 132._o another_o instance_n rich._n cook_n of_o kinver_n a_o mercer_n a_o ancient_a sober_a godly_a man_n be_v desirous_a to_o live_v at_o kidderminster_n take_v the_o next_o house_n to_o i_o the_o house_n prove_v so_o secret_o crack_v and_o ruinous_a that_o he_o be_v afraid_a it_o will_v undo_v he_o to_o repair_v it_o this_o seize_v he_o with_o a_o trouble_n on_o his_o conscience_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v well_o to_o remove_v from_o kinver_n where_o he_o have_v be_v long_o a_o comfortable_a neighbour_n to_o old_a mr._n cross_n to_o revive_v his_o spirit_n he_o drink_v much_o hot_a water_n which_o inflame_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o from_o melancholy_n he_o fall_v quite_o mad._n we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o war_n to_o leave_v he_o but_o his_o wife_n procure_v what_o mean_v she_o can_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a when_o he_o have_v continue_v thus_o four_o year_n the_o excellent_a skilful_a man_n at_o that_o disease_n undertake_v he_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v exceed_v quantity_n of_o blood_n take_v from_o he_o some_o that_o have_v see_v the_o success_n will_v have_v set_v upon_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o i_o discourage_v they_o as_o think_v it_o a_o tempt_a carnal_a man_n to_o contemn_v prayer_n when_o they_o see_v it_o unsuccessful_a and_o i_o think_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v a_o miracle_n i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o cure_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o heridatory_a to_o he_o his_o father_n have_v much_o about_o his_o age_n fall_v mad_a before_o he_o and_o never_o recover_v when_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o sad_a case_n about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n some_o of_o these_o man_n will_v not_o be_v dissuade_v but_o will_v fast_o and_o pray_v at_o his_o house_n with_o great_a importunity_n and_o many_o month_n they_o continue_v it_o once_o a_o fortnight_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_o but_o at_o last_o he_o sensible_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o be_v now_o as_o well_o almost_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o have_v continue_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n §_o 133._o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v these_o passage_n of_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n because_o be_v not_o one_o in_o any_o of_o they_o myself_o nor_o be_v present_a with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o appear_a ostentation_n they_o be_v a_o few_o poor_a humble_a weaver_n and_o other_o tradesman_n only_o and_o no_o minister_n with_o they_o who_o prayer_n god_n have_v thus_o frequent_o hear_v for_o other_o and_o for_o i_o though_o at_o this_o present_a some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o lie_v in_o prison_n only_o for_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o repeat_v sermon_n together_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o recital_n of_o my_o own_o infirmity_n after_o abundance_n of_o distemper_n and_o languish_n i_o fall_v at_o last_o into_o a_o flux_n hepaticus_fw-la and_o after_o that_o into_o manifold_a other_o danger_n successive_o too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v from_o all_o which_o upon_o earnest_a prayer_n i_o be_v deliver_v once_o ride_v upon_o a_o great_a hot-metled_n horse_n as_o i_o stand_v on_o a_o sidelong_a pavement_n in_o worcester_n the_o horse_n rear_v up_o and_o both_o his_o hinder_a foot_n slip_v from_o under_o he_o so_o that_o the_o full_a weight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o horse_n fall_v upon_o my_o leg_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o break_v but_o only_o bruise_v when_o consider_v the_o place_n the_o stone_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o my_o leg_n be_v not_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n another_o time_n as_o i_o sit_v in_o my_o study_n the_o weight_n of_o my_o great_a folio_n book_n break_v down_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o high_a shelf_n when_o i_o sit_v close_o under_o they_o and_o they_o fall_v down_o on_o every_o side_n i_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o hit_v i_o save_o one_o upon_o the_o arm_n whereas_o the_o place_n the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o book_n be_v such_o and_o my_o head_n just_a under_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o have_v not_o beat_v out_o my_o brain_n one_o of_o the_o shelf_n right_a over_o my_o head_n have_v the_o six_o volume_n of_o dr._n walton_n oriental_a bible_n and_o all_o augustine_n work_n and_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o marlorate_v etc._n etc._n an_o other_o time_n i_o have_v such_o a_o fall_n from_o a_o high_a place_n without_o much_o hurt_n which_o shall_v i_o describe_v it_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o wonder_n that_o my_o brain_n be_v whole_a all_o these_o i_o mention_v as_o oblige_v to_o record_v the_o mercy_n of_o my_o great_a preserver_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n §_o 134._o at_o last_o my_o weakness_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o use_v breast_n milk_n four_o month_n together_o and_o as_o much_o long_o or_o more_o i_o remain_v somewhat_o repair_v but_o then_o i_o fall_v into_o a_o disease_n in_o my_o eye_n almost_o incredible_a i_o have_v near_o every_o day_n for_o one_o year_n and_o every_o second_o day_n for_o another_o year_n a_o fresh_a macula_n common_o call_v a_o pearl_n in_o one_o eye_n beside_o very_a many_o in_o the_o other_o the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v continue_v divers_a week_n till_o by_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o cure_n i_o have_v almost_o lose_v my_o eye_n at_o last_o i_o find_v that_o honey_n alone_o or_o with_o other_o thing_n six_o or_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n apply_v constant_o discuss_v and_o cure_v it_o in_o one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o night_n in_o my_o sleep_n another_o still_o come_v a_o spurious_a opthalmy_n go_v before_o and_o leave_v the_o macula_n behind_o it_o and_o i_o find_v it_o come_v from_o the_o extreme_a thinness_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o extreme_a laxity_n of_o the_o debilitate_a vessel_n and_o the_o fatulency_n pump_v up_o the_o matter_n thus_o i_o continue_v two_o year_n cure_v the_o spot_n one_o day_n and_o find_v it_o still_o return_v the_o next_o morning_n so_o that_o i_o have_v about_o three_o hundred_o pearl_n in_o those_o two_o year_n and_o though_o for_o the_o first_o month_n i_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o endure_v the_o light_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n i_o go_v on_o with_o my_o study_n though_o not_o without_o pain_n and_o much_o disturbance_n no_o purge_v nor_o outward_a application_n nor_o other_o medicine_n will_v prevent_v the_o return_n of_o it_o till_o at_o two_o year_n end_v i_o write_v to_o dr._n g._n bates_n for_o his_o advice_n the_o humidity_n of_o my_o stomach_n at_o the_o same_o time_n taste_v like_o boil_a vinegar_n or_o vitrial_a he_o prescribe_v i_o the_o use_n of_o chalk_n in_o substance_n a_o spoonful_n shave_v in_o a_o convenient_a liquor_n which_o powerful_o precipitate_v and_o dulcifi_v acid_a humour_n and_o also_o have_v a_o harmless_a corroborate_n astriction_n like_o magisterial_a of_o coral_n or_o crab_n eye_n the_o use_n of_o this_o give_v a_o check_n to_o my_o distemper_n so_o that_o my_o spot_n come_v seldome_a than_o before_o at_o last_o i_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o my_o own_o that_o two_o plant_n which_o i_o have_v never_o make_v trial_n of_o will_v prove_v accommodate_v to_o my_o infirmity_n heath_n and_o sage_n as_o be_v very_o dry_v and_o astringent_a without_o any_o acrimony_n i_o boil_v much_o of_o they_o in_o my_o beer_n instead_o of_o hop_n and_o drink_v no_o other_o when_o i_o have_v use_v it_o a_o month_n my_o eye_n be_v cure_v and_o all_o my_o torment_a tooth-aches_a and_o such_o other_o malady_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o herb_n it_o be_v which_o i_o be_v most_o beholden_a to_o i_o try_v the_o heath_n alone_o one_o time_n and_o the_o sage_a alone_o anotherwhile_o and_o i_o find_v it_o be_v the_o sage_a much_o more_o than_o the_o heath_n which_o do_v the_o cure_n whereupon_o i_o have_v use_v it_o now_o this_o ten_o
year_n and_o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n i_o never_o have_v a_o spot_n more_o for_o many_o year_n nor_o many_o since_o at_o all_o also_o these_o other_o effect_n have_v follow_v it_o 1._o it_o ease_v my_o headache_n 2._o i_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o my_o terrible_a toothache_n inward_a or_o outward_a that_o will_v serve_v nor_o do_v this_o ever_o fail_v i_o if_o it_o have_v have_v but_o twelve_o or_o twenty_o hour_n to_o work_v 3._o whereas_o before_o i_o can_v endure_v no_o strong_a drink_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o drink_v very_o small_a beer_n or_o julep_n alexande_n and_o a_o spoonful_n of_o wine_n will_v have_v disturb_v i_o a_o fortnight_n with_o ophthalmy_n toothache_n etc._n etc._n since_o i_o use_v sage_a i_o can_v bear_v the_o strong_a beer_n so_o i_o disuse_n not_o my_o medicine_n the_o while_n 4._o the_o vitriolate_a cut_a acidity_n of_o my_o stomach_n be_v more_o dulcify_v than_o i_o can_v possible_o have_v believe_v it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v make_v this_o herb_n do_v more_o for_o i_o not_o for_o cure_v but_o for_o ease_n than_o all_o the_o medicine_n that_o ever_o i_o use_v from_o all_o physician_n in_o my_o life_n so_o that_o though_o still_o i_o be_o very_a seldom_o without_o pain_n yet_o my_o languish_n and_o pain_n have_v be_v much_o less_o these_o last_o ten_o year_n than_o long_v before_o how_o it_o do_v all_o this_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a but_o i_o suppose_v principal_o by_o its_o great_a astriction_n mighty_o corroborate_n the_o relax_v stomach_n and_o vessel_n and_o brain_n and_o by_o astriction_n of_o the_o relaxed_a vein_n do_v hinder_v the_o motion_n and_o shed_v abroad_o of_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n they_o contain_v and_o also_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o mighty_o precipitate_v and_o take_v off_o acidity_n the_o way_n i_o use_v it_o be_v 1._o well_o boil_v in_o the_o wort_n in_o all_o my_o beer_n 2._o well_o boil_v in_o my_o gruel_n for_o every_o morning_n breakfast_n 3._o upon_o any_o special_a necessity_n i_o take_v a_o spoonful_n of_o the_o powder_n of_o the_o leave_v dry_v and_o mix_v with_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o sugar_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a way_n of_o all_o so_o that_o i_o find_v the_o virtue_n be_v most_o in_o the_o terrene_a and_o salive_a part_n and_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n superficial_a and_o volatile_a for_o the_o infusion_n and_o ale_n make_v by_o infusion_n do_v i_o little_a good_a nor_o the_o conserve_v of_o the_o flower_n i_o have_v try_v it_o on_o other_o and_o find_v no_o such_o marvellous_a effect_n as_o on_o myself_o but_o least_o on_o the_o fat_a and_o strong_a and_o most_o on_o the_o lean_a old_a and_o weak_a and_o that_o have_v thin_a fluid_a humour_n and_o laxity_n of_o vessel_n and_o some_o inordinate_a acrimony_n this_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o mention_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o my_o heavenly_a physician_n in_o thankfulness_n for_o these_o ten_o year_n ease_n and_o to_o give_v some_o hint_n to_o other_o in_o my_o case_n though_o now_o through_o age_n and_o constant_a use_n this_o herb_n do_v less_o with_o i_o than_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o be_o i_o necessitate_v still_o to_o use_v it_o and_o quick_o to_o return_v to_o it_o when_o i_o have_v omit_v it_o after_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n benefit_n it_o now_o sail_v i_o and_o i_o forsake_v it_o §_o 135._o i_o shall_v next_o record_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o my_o redeemer_n the_o comfortable_a employment_n and_o success_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v i_o during_o my_o abode_n at_o kiderminster_n under_o all_o these_o weakness_n and_o 1._o i_o will_v mention_v my_o employment_n 2._o my_o success_n and_o 3._o those_o advantage_n by_o which_o under_o god_n it_o be_v procure_v in_o order_n 1._o i_o preach_v before_o the_o war_n twice_o each_o lord_n day_n but_o after_o the_o war_n but_o once_o and_o once_o every_o thursday_n beside_o occasional_a sermon_n every_o thursday_n evening_n my_o neighbour_n that_o be_v most_o desirous_a and_o have_v opportunity_n meet_v at_o my_o house_n and_o there_o one_o of_o they_o repeat_v the_o sermon_n and_o afterward_o they_o propose_v what_o doubt_v any_o of_o they_o have_v about_o the_o sermon_n or_o any_o other_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o i_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o cause_v sometime_o one_o and_o sometime_o another_o of_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o exercise_v they_o and_o sometime_o i_o pray_v with_o they_o myself_o which_o beside_o sing_v a_o psalm_n be_v all_o they_o do_v and_o once_o a_o week_n also_o some_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v in_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n meet_v among_o a_o few_o more_o private_o where_o they_o spend_v three_o hour_n in_o prayer_n together_o ever_o saturday_n night_n they_o meet_v at_o some_o of_o their_o house_n to_o repeat_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o last_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o follow_a day_n once_o in_o a_o few_o week_n we_o have_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n on_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o every_o religious_a woman_n that_o be_v safe_o deliver_v instead_o of_o the_o old_a feast_n and_o gossip_n if_o they_o be_v able_a do_v keep_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n with_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o sober_o feast_v together_o two_o day_n every_o week_n my_o assistant_n and_o i_o myself_o take_v 14_o family_n between_o we_o for_o private_a catechise_n and_o conference_n he_o go_v through_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o town_n come_v to_o i_o i_o first_o hear_v they_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o then_o examine_v they_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o last_o urge_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a engage_v reason_n and_o vehemency_n to_o answerable_a affection_n and_o practice_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v stall_v through_o ignorance_n or_o bashfulness_n i_o forbear_v to_o press_v they_o any_o far_a to_o answer_n but_o make_v they_o hearer_n and_o either_o examine_v other_o or_o turn_v all_o into_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n but_o this_o i_o have_v open_v more_o full_o in_o my_o reform_a paster_n i_o spend_v about_o a_o hour_n with_o a_o family_n and_o admit_v no_o other_o to_o be_v present_a lest_o bashfulness_n shall_v make_v it_o burdensome_a or_o any_o shall_v talk_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o so_o that_o all_o the_o afternoon_n on_o mondays_n and_o tuesdays_n i_o spend_v in_o this_o after_o i_o have_v begin_v it_o for_o it_o be_v many_o year_n before_o i_o do_v attempt_v it_o and_o my_o assistant_n spend_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o same_o employment_n before_o that_o i_o only_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o confer_v with_o now_o and_o then_o one_o occasional_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o be_v force_v five_o or_o six_o year_n by_o the_o people_n necessity_n to_o practice_v physic_n a_o common_a pleurisy_n happen_v one_o year_n and_o no_o physician_n be_v near_o i_o be_v force_v to_o advise_v they_o to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o i_o can_v not_o afterward_o avoid_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o town_n and_o country_n round_o about_o and_o because_o i_o never_o once_o take_v a_o penny_n of_o any_o one_o i_o be_v crowd_v with_o patient_n so_o that_o almost_o twenty_o will_v be_v at_o my_o door_n at_o once_o and_o though_o god_n by_o more_o success_n than_o i_o expect_v so_o long_o encourage_v i_o yet_o at_o last_o i_o can_v endure_v it_o no_o long_o partly_o because_o it_o hinder_v my_o other_o study_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o very_a fear_n of_o miscarry_v and_o do_v any_o one_o harm_n do_v make_v it_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o i_o so_o that_o after_o some_o year_n practise_v i_o procure_v a_o godly_a diligent_a physician_n to_o come_v and_o live_v in_o the_o town_n and_o bind_v myself_o by_o promise_n to_o practice_v no_o more_o unless_o in_o consultation_n with_o he_o in_o case_n of_o any_o seem_a necessity_n and_o so_o with_o that_o answer_n i_o turn_v they_o all_o off_o and_o never_o meddle_v with_o it_o more_o but_o all_o these_o my_o labour_n except_o my_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o family_n even_o preach_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o be_v but_o my_o recreation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o spare_a hour_n for_o my_o write_n be_v my_o chief_a daily_a labour_n which_o yet_o go_v the_o more_o slow_o on_o that_o i_o never_o one_o hour_n have_v a_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o dictate_v to_o and_o special_o because_o my_o weakness_n take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o my_o time_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o my_o infirmity_n ever_o bring_v upon_o i_o be_v never_o half_a so_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n to_o i_o as_o the_o unavoidable_a loss_n of_o my_o time_n which_o
journeyman_n from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n but_o only_o that_o they_o labour_v not_o altogether_o so_o hard_o and_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a riches_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jame_v 2._o 5._o do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n as_o mr._n george_n herbert_n say_v in_o his_o church_n militant_a gold_n and_o the_o gospel_n never_o do_v agree_v religion_n always_o side_n with_o poverty_n usual_o the_o rich_a be_v proud_a and_o obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o due_a conduct_n of_o the_o ministry_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o ignorant_a they_o must_v not_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o conceit_n and_o way_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o storm_v and_o raise_v persecution_n upon_o it_o or_o at_o least_o draw_v away_o a_o faction_n after_o they_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o guilty_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o swinish_a inexcusable_a sin_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o their_o gentility_n seem_v to_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o sin_n of_o sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o their_o fullness_n and_o idleness_n tempt_v they_o to_o further_a voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n to_o filthiness_n or_o to_o time_n waste_v needless_a kind_n of_o sport_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v cross_v in_o any_o of_o this_o do_v but_o offer_v to_o exercise_n christ_n discipline_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n alone_o and_o then_o before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o you_o will_v make_v they_o hate_v both_o you_o and_o discipline_n and_o say_v you_o affect_v a_o domination_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o your_o superior_n and_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o pope_n christ_n know_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o a_o camel_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v bad_a and_o hate_v both_o piety_n and_o reproof_n yet_o his_o opposition_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a or_o so_o significant_a he_o make_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n nor_o engage_v so_o many_o with_o he_o nor_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v by_o the_o rest_n one_o knight_n sir_n r._n c._n which_o live_v among_o we_o do_v more_o to_o hinder_v my_o great_a success_n than_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o can_v have_v do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n of_o great_a courtship_n and_o civility_n and_o very_o temperate_a as_o to_o diet_n apparel_n and_o sport_n and_o seldom_o will_v swear_v any_o loud_a than_o by_o his_o troth_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v i_o much_o personal_a reverence_n and_o respect_n beyond_o my_o desert_n and_o we_o converse_v together_o with_o love_n and_o familiarity_n yet_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o this_o preciseness_n and_o extemporary_a pray_v and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o heaven_n nor_o like_v that_o which_o go_v beyond_o the_o pace_n of_o say_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o also_o the_o interest_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a party_n lead_v he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o dr._n hammond_n his_o come_n but_o once_o a_o day_n to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o his_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o keep_v not_o sufficient_o to_o the_o old_a way_n and_o because_o we_o use_v not_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n when_o it_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v sequester_v do_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v when_o else_o our_o success_n and_o concord_n will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o happy_a than_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o civility_n and_o yield_a much_o beyond_o other_o of_o his_o party_n send_v his_o family_n to_o be_v catechize_v and_o personal_o instruct_v do_v sway_n with_o the_o worst_a almost_o among_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a indeed_o we_o have_v two_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o come_v from_o other_o place_n to_o live_v there_o and_o be_v true_o and_o judicious_o religious_a who_o do_v much_o good_a col._n john_n bridges_n and_o at_o last_o mrs._n hanmer_n for_o when_o the_o rich_a be_v indeed_o religious_a and_o overcome_v their_o temptation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v better_a than_o other_o because_o their_o conquest_n be_v great_a so_o they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o other_o because_o their_o talent_n be_v more_o but_o such_o comparative_o be_v always_o few_o 28._o another_o thing_n that_o help_v i_o be_v my_o not_o meddle_v with_o tithe_n or_o worldly_a business_n whereby_o i_o have_v my_o whole_a time_n except_o what_o sickness_n deprive_v i_o of_o for_o my_o duty_n and_o my_o mind_n more_o free_a from_o entanglement_n than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v and_o also_o i_o escape_v the_o offend_n of_o the_o people_n and_o contend_v by_o any_o law_n suit_v with_o they_o and_o i_o find_v also_o that_o nature_n itself_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o baseness_n of_o its_o earthly_a disposition_n do_v think_v base_o of_o those_o who_o it_o discern_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o be_v force_v to_o reverence_n those_o who_o converse_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v most_o with_o god_n and_o heaven_n three_o or_o four_o of_o my_o neighbour_n manage_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o business_n of_o who_o i_o never_o take_v account_n and_o if_o any_o one_o deny_v to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a i_o order_v they_o to_o forgive_v it_o they_o after_o that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o let_v the_o tithe_n be_v gather_v as_o by_o my_o title_n to_o save_v the_o gatherer_n from_o law-suit_n but_o if_o they_o be_v able_a i_o order_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o damage_n and_o give_v both_o my_o part_n and_o the_o damage_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o i_o resolve_v to_o have_v none_o of_o it_o myself_o that_o be_v recover_v by_o law_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o tolerate_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o fraud_n of_o covetous_a man_n but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n i_o go_v by_o none_o of_o they_o will_v do_v the_o poor_a so_o great_a a_o kindness_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n that_o be_v able_a and_o in_o my_o family_n i_o have_v the_o help_n of_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o godly_a understanding_n faithful_a servant_n a_o ancient_a woman_n near_o sixty_o year_n old_a who_o ease_v i_o of_o all_o care_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o my_o money_n for_o housekeep_v so_o that_o i_o never_o have_v one_o hour_n trouble_n about_o it_o nor_o ever_o take_v one_o day_n be_v account_v of_o she_o for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o as_o be_v certain_a of_o her_o fidelity_n providence_n and_o skill_n 29._o and_o it_o much_o further_v my_o success_n that_o i_o stay_v still_o in_o this_o one_o place_n near_o two_o year_n before_o the_o war_n and_o above_o fourteen_o year_n after_o for_o he_o that_o remove_v oft_o from_o place_n to_o place_n may_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o many_o place_n but_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v much_o fruit_n in_o any_o unless_o some_o other_o skilful_a hand_n shall_v follow_v he_o to_o water_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o i_o to_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o religious_a people_n of_o the_o place_n of_o my_o own_o instruct_v and_o inform_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o form_v into_o erroneous_a and_o factious_a principle_n before_o and_o that_o i_o stay_v to_o see_v they_o grow_v up_o to_o some_o confirmedness_n and_o maturity_n 30._o last_o our_o success_n be_v enlarge_v beyond_o our_o own_o congregation_n by_o the_o lecture_n keep_v up_o round_o about_o to_o divers_a of_o they_o i_o go_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o the_o neighbour_n minister_n oft_o than_o i_o especial_o mr._n oasland_n of_o bewdley_n who_o have_v a_o strong_a body_n a_o zealous_a spirit_n and_o a_o earnest_a utterance_n go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o great_a acceptance_n and_o success_n but_o this_o business_n also_o we_o contrive_v to_o be_v universal_o and_o orderly_o manage_v for_o beside_o the_o lecture_n set_v up_o on_o weekday_n fix_o in_o several_a place_n we_o study_v how_o to_o have_v it_o extend_v to_o every_o place_n in_o the_o county_n that_o have_v need_v for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o parliament_n purge_v the_o ministry_n they_o cast_v out_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o insufficient_a and_o scandalous_a one_o
their_o own_o infirmity_n nor_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o pastoral_n government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v paternal_a and_o by_o love_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v the_o way_n to_o win_v a_o soul_n nor_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n peace_n 23._o my_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o afflict_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o miserable_a world_n and_o more_o draw_v out_o in_o desire_n of_o their_o conversion_n than_o heretofore_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v but_o little_a further_o than_o england_n in_o my_o prayer_n as_o not_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v almost_o all_o but_o now_o as_o i_o better_o understand_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o my_o heart_n as_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o miserable_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o most_o astonish_a part_n of_o all_o god_n providence_n to_o i_o that_o he_o so_o far_o forsake_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o confine_v his_o special_a favour_n to_o so_o few_o that_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o heathen_n mahometan_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o that_o among_o profess_a christian_n there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o be_v save_v from_o gross_a delusion_n and_o have_v but_o any_o competent_a knowledge_n and_o that_o among_o those_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o be_v serious_o religious_a and_o true_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o heaven_n i_o can_v be_v affect_v so_o much_o with_o the_o calamity_n of_o my_o own_o relation_n or_o the_o land_n of_o my_o nativity_n as_o with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_a mahometan_n and_o ignorant_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o part_n of_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o deep_o serious_a as_o that_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a world_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v i_o ever_o before_o so_o sensible_a what_o a_o plague_n the_o division_n of_o language_n be_v which_o hinder_v our_o speak_n to_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n nor_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n tyranny_n be_v which_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n from_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v we_o but_o go_v among_o tartarian_n turk_n and_o heathen_n and_o speak_v their_o language_n i_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a trouble_v for_o the_o silence_v of_o eighteen_o hundred_o minister_n at_o once_o in_o england_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o here_o and_o in_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n there_o be_v no_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n so_o desirable_a in_o my_o eye_n as_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o win_n of_o such_o miserable_a soul_n which_o make_v i_o great_o honour_n mr._n john_n eliot_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o indian_n in_o new-england_n and_o whoever_o else_o have_v labour_v in_o such_o work_n 24._o yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o all_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n have_v some_o more_o reason_n than_o i_o know_v of_o before_o to_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o such_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o ungodly_a here_o among_o we_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o 25._o my_o censure_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o i_o than_o think_v that_o their_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_v as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n justification_n by_o work_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o their_o mis-expression_n and_o misunderstanding_n we_o with_o our_o mistake_n of_o they_o and_o inconvenient_a express_v our_o own_o opinion_n have_v make_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o point_n to_o appear_v much_o great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v next_o to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o great_a and_o unreconcilable_a difference_n lie_v in_o their_o church_n tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n and_o in_o their_o great_a corruption_n and_o abasement_n of_o god_n worship_n together_o with_o their_o befriend_v of_o ignorance_n and_o vice_n at_o first_o i_o think_v that_o mr._n perkins_n well_o prove_v that_o a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n but_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v many_o sanctify_a one_o among_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o practical_o that_o their_o contradictory_n error_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o to_o hinder_v their_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o their_o error_n be_v like_o a_o conquerable_a do_v of_o poison_n which_o nature_n do_v overcome_v and_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o that_o religion_n which_o do_v but_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n nor_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o cast_v a_o soul_n into_o hell_n that_o true_o love_v he_o also_o at_o first_o it_o will_v disgrace_v any_o doctrine_n with_o i_o if_o i_o do_v but_o hear_v it_o call_v popery_n and_o antichristian_a but_o i_o have_v long_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o impartial_a and_o to_o dislike_v man_n for_o bad_a doctrine_n rather_o than_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o man_n and_o to_o know_v that_o satan_n can_v use_v even_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n and_o antichrist_n against_o a_o truth_n 26._o i_o be_o deeply_o afflict_v for_o the_o disagreement_n of_o christian_n than_o i_o be_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a christian._n except_o the_o case_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n nothing_o be_v so_o sad_a and_o grievous_a to_o my_o thought_n as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o divide_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o more_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o those_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o these_o division_n o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o delude_v by_o faction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a religion_n how_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n hinder_v by_o they_o and_o christ_n and_o religion_n heinous_o dishonour_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n have_v woeful_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 27._o i_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o my_o study_n about_o term_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o have_v over_o and_o over_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a way_n which_o several_a sort_n of_o reconciler_n have_v devise_v i_o have_v think_v of_o the_o papist_n way_n who_o think_v there_o will_v be_v no_o union_n but_o by_o come_v over_o whole_o to_o their_o church_n and_o i_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o desirable_a i_o have_v think_v and_o think_v again_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o moderate_a papist_n cassander_n grotius_n balwin_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v his_o primacy_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o patriarch_n and_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o then_o be_v receive_v may_v prevail_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o i_o live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o as_o glad_a of_o unity_n though_o lament_v the_o corruption_n and_o tyranny_n but_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a desirable_a term_n of_o unity_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o procure_v a_o universal_a concord_n and_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a that_o the_o true_a mean_n and_o term_n of_o concord_n be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o a_o impartial_a willing_a mind_n and_o that_o these_o three_o thing_n alone_o will_v easy_o heal_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o governor_n take_v all_o the_o coercive_a power_n about_o religion_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n though_o if_o prelate_n and_o their_o court_n must_v be_v use_v as_o their_o officer_n in_o exercise_v that_o coercive_a power_n so_o be_v it_o and_o that_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o approve_a
and_o the_o tolerate_a church_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o peace_n between_o these_o church_n and_o settle_v their_o several_a privilege_n by_o a_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v account_v tolerable_a who_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a and_o general_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v communion_n in_o teach_v prayer_n praise_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n not_o obstinate_o preach_v any_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o particular_a article_n which_o they_o profess_v nor_o seditious_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o such_o heretical_a preach_v and_o such_o seditious_a unpeaceableness_n or_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o life_n do_v forfeit_v their_o toleration_n 3._o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v further_a orthodox_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o ruler_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o public_a maintenance_n and_o great_a encouragement_n yea_o and_o this_o much_o be_v become_v neccessary_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n will_v still_o be_v so_o self-conceited_a and_o uncharitable_a as_o not_o to_o forbear_v their_o unnecessary_a imposition_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v find_v but_o very_o few_o who_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v not_o also_o in_o their_o measure_n to_o be_v approve_v maintain_v and_o encourage_v and_o if_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n may_v serve_v turn_n for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n all_o will_v be_v well_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n suppose_v that_o where_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v they_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o repress_v the_o offender_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o coercive_a government_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v not_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o no_o more_o but_o because_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v or_o promote_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v 28._o i_o be_o far_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v from_o expect_v great_a matter_n of_o unity_n splendour_n or_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o saint_n shall_v dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o slatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o golden_a age_n or_o reign_v over_o the_o ungodly_a till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o more_o apprehensive_a that_o suffering_n must_v be_v the_o church_n most_o ordinary_a lot_n and_o christian_n indeed_o must_v be_v self-denying_a cross-bearer_n even_o where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o formal_a nominal_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o cross-maker_n and_o though_o ordnary_o god_n will_v have_v vicissitude_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v extensive_o in_o the_o summer_n of_o prosperity_n and_o intensive_o and_o radicated_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o adversity_n yet_o usual_o their_o night_n be_v long_a than_o their_o day_n and_o that_o dâ—y_v its_o self_n have_v its_o storm_n and_o tempest_n for_o the_o prognostic_n be_v evident_a in_o their_o cause_n 1._o the_o church_n will_v be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o sinful_a and_o will_v have_v those_o disease_n which_o need_v this_o bitter_a remedy_n 2._o rich_a man_n will_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rich_a man_n will_v be_v general_o so_o far_o from_o true_a godliness_n that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o by_o human_a impossibility_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 3._o the_o ungodly_a will_n ever_o have_v a_o enmity_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o brotherhood_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o cain_n from_o kill_v a_o abel_n who_o offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o himself_o and_o the_o guilty_a will_n still_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o a_o conscionable_a reprover_n 4._o the_o pastor_n will_v be_v still_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v seek_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o be_v high_a will_v be_v still_o impose_v his_o conceit_n upon_o those_o under_o he_o and_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o with_o diâ—trephes_n cast_v out_o the_o brethren_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o as_o volunteer_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a will_v still_o comparative_o be_v few_o and_o consequent_o the_o troubler_n and_o divider_n will_v be_v the_o multitude_n and_o a_o judicious_a peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n will_v be_v neglect_v slight_v or_o hate_v by_o both_o extreme_n 7._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n prediction_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v fit_v to_o a_o people_n in_o a_o suffering_n state_n 8._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v most_o sure_v to_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v 9_o christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o before_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 10._o the_o observation_n of_o god_n deal_n hitherto_o with_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n confirm_v i_o and_o his_o befool_v they_o that_o have_v dream_v of_o glorious_a time_n it_o be_v such_o dream_n that_o transport_v the_o munster_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n george_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o campanella_n and_o the_o illuminati_fw-la among_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o english_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o fanatic_n here_o both_o in_o the_o army_n and_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o they_o think_v the_o golden_a age_n be_v come_v they_o show_v their_o dream_n in_o their_o extravagant_a action_n and_o as_o our_o five_o monarchy_n man_n they_o be_v present_o upon_o some_o unquiet_a rebellious_a attempt_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o i_o remember_v how_o abraham_n scultetus_n in_o curriculo_fw-la vitæ_fw-la suae_fw-la confess_v the_o common_a vanity_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n in_o germany_n who_o see_v the_o prince_n in_o england_n france_n bohemia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n to_o be_v all_o at_o once_o both_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o friend_n to_o reformation_n do_v present_o expect_v the_o golden_a age_n but_o within_o one_o year_n either_o death_n or_o ruin_n of_o war_n or_o backslide_n have_v expose_v all_o their_o expectation_n to_o scorn_n and_o lay_v they_o low_a than_o before_o 29._o i_o do_v not_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o many_o young_a professor_n do_v i_o have_v suspect_v myself_o as_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v do_v that_o this_o be_v from_o a_o cool_a and_o decline_v from_o my_o former_a zeal_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o never_o much_o comply_v with_o man_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o find_v that_o judgement_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o for_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discover_v i_o can_v be_v so_o narrow_a in_o my_o principle_n of_o church-communion_n as_o many_o be_v that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o a_o liturgy_n or_o so_o much_o against_o it_o so_o much_o for_o ceremony_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n if_o i_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o lutheran_n the_o independent_n yea_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o own_o no_o herisy_n nor_o set_v themselves_o against_o charity_n and_o peace_n i_o will_v hold_v sometime_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v without_o force_v i_o to_o any_o sinful_a subscription_n or_o action_n though_o my_o most_o usual_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o that_o society_n which_o i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v i_o can_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v god_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o that_o such_o form_n be_v a_o self-invented_n worship_n which_o god_n reject_v nor_o yet_o can_v i_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v the_o like_a of_o extemporary_a prayer_n 30._o i_o be_o much_o less_o regardful_a of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o set_v much_o light_a by_o contempt_n or_o applause_n than_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o i_o be_o oft_o suspicious_a that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o self-denial_n and_o humility_n but_o partly_o from_o my_o be_v glut_v and_o
4._o most_o presbyter_n that_o i_o know_v do_v perform_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o divine_a direction_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o humane_a power_n ad_fw-la 9m._o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a and_o the_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a presbyter_n as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v but_o wait_v for_o the_o accuser_n proof_n of_o the_o nullity_n ad_fw-la 10m._o 1._o this_o call_v i_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o late_a war_n which_o i_o find_v not_o either_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v 2._o the_o like_a i_o must_v say_v of_o decide_v the_o legality_n of_o induction_n and_o admission_n 3._o if_o a_o worthy_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o have_v you_o rather_o that_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o teach_v than_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o though_o one_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o cast_v he_o out_o must_v the_o people_n needs_o have_v he_o or_o none_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v it_o so_o when_o bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o heretofore_o by_o emperor_n or_o council_n i_o think_v may_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o a_o destitute_a people_n so_o i_o hinder_v not_o a_o worthy_a man_n from_o recover_v his_o right_n 4._o i_o never_o desire_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o the_o unworthy_a the_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a or_o gross_o negligent_a and_o i_o know_v but_o too_o few_o of_o the_o eject_v that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o this_o question_n do_v modest_o pass_v over_o their_o case_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o matter_n ad_fw-la 11m._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a for_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n must_v be_v maintain_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v but_o as_o i_o before_o disclaim_v the_o arrogance_n of_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n so_o i_o think_v not_o every_o legal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v by_o man_n law_n nor_o every_o thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v worthy_a so_o stiff_a a_o maintenance_n as_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n nor_o do_v the_o late_a king_n think_v so_o who_o will_v have_v let_v go_v so_o much_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o that_o do_v this_o carnal_o for_o self-interest_n and_o end_v do_v grievous_o sin_n whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a especial_o if_o they_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n 2._o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o unlawful_a prayer_n or_o service_n now_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o where_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o i_o think_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o main_a as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o offer_v god_n the_o same_o service_n and_o that_o mr._n ball_n and_o other_o against_o the_o separatist_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o a_o accident_n of_o it-self_n indifferent_a that_o i_o use_v these_o word_n or_o those_o a_o book_n or_o no_o book_n a_o form_n premeditate_a or_o not_o and_o no_o separatist_n have_v yet_o well_o answer_v they_o ad_fw-la 12m._o such_o as_o you_o describe_v you_o can_v hardly_o know_v and_o therefore_o not_o know_o scruple_n their_o communion_n for_o a_o man_n end_n and_o knowledge_n be_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v who_o do_v this_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n carnal_o for_o self_n interest_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o your_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o congregation_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o be_v schismatical_a if_o not_o worse_o you_o avoid_v the_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n mention_v upon_o such_o accusation_n and_o supposition_n and_o i_o shall_v much_o easy_o prove_v this_o than_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o separation_n ad_fw-la 13m._o permit_v you_o to_o suppose_v orthodox_n and_o episcoparian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o at_o present_a you_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n but_o differ_v i_o think_v much_o more_o among_o themselves_o than_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o differ_v some_o maintain_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a with_o divers_a the_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o novel_a sort_n do_v disclaim_v the_o old_a episcopal_n protestant_n may_v not_o only_o take_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n now_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o his_o principle_n but_o may_v comfortable_o associate_v with_o the_o peaceable_a ministry_n of_o the_o land_n and_o may_v not_o conscionable_o avoid_v it_o the_o novel_a sort_n before_o mention_v aught_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n and_o so_o to_o take_v up_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o consistency_n with_o their_o principle_n unless_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n ad_fw-la 14m._o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o liturgy_n you_o call_v i_o to_o determine_v case_n in_o law_n which_o i_o find_v myself_o unfit_a for_o and_o for_o the_o directory_n its_o nature_n be_v according_a to_o its_o name_n not_o to_o impose_v word_n or_o matter_n nor_o bind_v by_o human_a authority_n but_o to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o understand_v god_n word_n concern_v the_o order_v of_o his_o worship_n now_o either_o it_o direct_v we_o right_a or_o wrong_n if_o wrong_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v such_o direction_n if_o right_a it_o be_v no_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o obey_v god_n word_n upon_o their_o direction_n circumstance_n wherein_o some_o place_n most_o of_o their_o government_n they_o very_o little_o meddle_v with_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v but_o few_o that_o do_v much_o in_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o directory_n but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o most_o tend_v to_o concord_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v will_v you_o have_v we_o avoid_v any_o scripture_n or_o orderly_a course_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o directory_n and_o think_v you_o those_o be_v way_n of_o peace_n ad_fw-la 15m._o i_o think_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o liturgy_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o some_o case_n i_o know_v christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v whether_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o matter_n and_o order_n or_o whether_o as_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v or_o when_o or_o how_o oft_o use_v i_o conjecture_v you_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n who_o say_v in_o matt._n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipit_fw-la christus_fw-la verba_fw-la recitari_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la legimus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la quoque_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la materiam_fw-la precum_fw-la hinc_fw-la promere_fw-la i.e._n pray_v thus_o that_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v the_o say_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o though_o that_o also_o may_v profitable_o be_v do_v but_o hence_o to_o fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n you_o know_v the_o directory_n advise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v i_o can_v tell_v nor_o will_v herein_o pretend_v myself_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o the_o more_o imitable_a for_o the_o cessation_n of_o persecution_n and_o its_o example_n before_o be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v pure_a that_o be_v next_o the_o fountain_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n long_o use_v extemporate_a prayer_n and_o its_o probable_a betimes_o some_o form_n withal_o i_o think_v they_o be_v strange_o dark_a and_o addict_v to_o extreme_n that_o think_v either_o that_o no_o form_n be_v lawful_a or_o that_o only_o prescribe_v or_o premiditated_a form_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o you_o will_v condemn_v all_o public_a extemporate_a prayer_n you_o will_v err_v as_o gross_o as_o they_o that_o will_v have_v no_o other_o ad_fw-la 16m._o i_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n beside_o the_o parent_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v those_o so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o their_o necessary_a absence_n be_v their_o delegate_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o ordinary_o among_o we_o any_o dictate_v or_o prayer_n be_v use_v that_o
call_v itself_o and_o such_o man_n holy_a dare_v you_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o their_o holiness_n in_o my_o key_n chap._n 34._o detection_n 25._o or_o procure_v they_o to_o answer_v that_o and_o the_o rest_n there_o 2._o be_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n to_o all_o other_o when_o you_o have_v converse_v among_o the_o papist_n one_o seven_o year_n if_o delusion_n leave_v you_o reason_n and_o impartiality_n you_o will_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o compare_v they_o with_o your_o own_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o you_o live_v among_o here_o and_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o more_o holy_a 3._o as_o catholic_n signify_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o such_o be_v hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o other_o church_n be_v much_o more_o such_o than_o rome_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o universal_n church_n rome_n be_v none_o such_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o apostolic_a those_o that_o be_v most_o exact_o of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a but_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o that_o no_o better_a than_o rome_n 14._o you_o may_v see_v now_o what_o pitiful_a ground_n you_o have_v for_o fly_v into_o a_o pest-house_n as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o clean_a room_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d yourself_o to_o that_o room_n that_o have_v the_o most_o leprous_a infect_a person_n in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o novelty_n o_o that_o the_o whole_a case_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v try_v and_o let_v that_o church_n that_o have_v introduce_v most_o novelty_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v most_o reject_v as_o unclean_a be_v you_o impartial_a the_o several_a 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o religion_n may_v put_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n 〈…〉_o you_o for_o our_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o show_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o misunder_o stand_v it_o we_o shall_v renounce_v that_o misunderstanding_n but_o to_o misunderstand_v scripture_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n no_o more_o than_o to_o understand_v your_o council_n and_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o novelty_n but_o the_o elder_a your_o rule_n be_v council_n and_o papal_a decree_n which_o be_v new_a contradictory_n and_o endless_a and_o you_o never_o know_v when_o you_o have_v all_o and_o when_o your_o faith_n be_v at_o its_o maturity_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v add_v under_o pretence_n of_o determination_n if_o you_o dare_v read_v my_o 24_o 25_o and_o 35th_o decection_n in_o my_o key_n you_o may_v see_v quick_o who_o be_v the_o novelty_n one_o chief_a reason_n of_o my_o abhor_a popery_n be_v that_o i_o be_o absolute_o certain_a of_o its_o novelty_n madam_n i_o must_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o say_v that_o when_o your_o priest_n dare_v neither_o dispute_n in_o your_o hear_n upon_o all_o the_o provoke_a offer_n that_o i_o make_v not_o yet_o will_v answer_v the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v write_v nor_o yet_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o read_v they_o they_o have_v imprison_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o partiality_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o while_o you_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o yourself_o if_o you_o be_v miserable_a because_o you_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n and_o delude_v because_o you_o be_v resolve_v or_o oblige_v from_o come_v into_o the_o light_n your_o friend_n will_v have_v a_o easy_a account_n to_o make_v for_o you_o before_o god_n than_o yourself_o as_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n when_o you_o wilful_o refuse_v you_o what_o you_o read_v former_o against_o popery_n before_o you_o doubt_v or_o hear_v their_o fallacy_n be_v as_o nothing_o i_o suppose_v for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o observe_v or_o remember_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o argumentation_n which_o you_o read_v we_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o though_o we_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o god_n may_v hear_v we_o when_o you_o will_v not_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o hope_n of_o because_o of_o the_o piety_n of_o your_o parent_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o a_o tender_a mother_n pour_v out_o for_o you_o and_o your_o own_o well-meaning_a pious_a disposition_n i_o have_v know_v some_o such_o piety_n breed_v among_o we_o carry_v by_o mistake_n into_o their_o church_n but_o little_o initial_o breed_v there_o though_o they_o pretend_v that_o person_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o we_o must_v go_v to_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o i_o will_v i_o know_v whether_o you_o can_v say_v by_o true_a experience_n i_o feel_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o my_o soul_n before_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o turn_v papist_n i_o do_v and_o have_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n which_o before_o i_o never_o have_v sure_o the_o change_n of_o a_o opinion_n about_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o renew_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n be_v another_o i_o fear_v not_o your_o prayer_n bring_v your_o delusion_n and_o idolatry_n in_o your_o mother_n chamber_n as_o to_o herself_o while_o she_o walk_v uptight_o with_o god_n nothing_o that_o i_o find_v in_o your_o manual_n or_o the_o mass-book_n will_v ever_o have_v that_o power_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o you_o say_v you_o hope_v for_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o 1._o that_o i_o never_o love_v cruelty_n in_o any_o and_o it_o have_v increase_v my_o version_n to_o popery_n that_o i_o still_o observe_v that_o lie_a and_o uncharitable_a cruelty_n have_v be_v the_o two_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o make_v such_o a_o bustle_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o that_o iâ—_n italy_n spain_n and_o austria_n bavaria_n etc._n etc._n will_v grant_v liberty_n to_o protestant_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o equality_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o here_o but_o if_o you_o get_v dominion_n as_o well_o as_o liberty_n it_o will_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n our_o god_n our_o rule_n our_o hope_n our_o end_n and_o portion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o inquisition_n prison_n and_o flame_n as_o in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o treasure_n that_o none_o can_v rob_v we_o of_o it_o be_v for_o that_o and_o not_o for_o worldly_a prosperity_n that_o we_o renounce_v all_o sensuality_n heresy_n superstition_n idolatry_n tyranny_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o desire_v in_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_v and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v will_v destroy_v that_o wicked_a one_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thess._n 2._o madam_n i_o rest_v your_o servant_n for_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n rich._n baxter_n london_n jan._n 29._o 1660._o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o mr._n johnson_n be_v the_o person_n that_o you_o will_v have_v have_v to_o dispute_v for_o you_o and_o that_o do_v now_o and_o former_o dispute_v with_o dr._n gunning_n if_o so_o i_o like_v your_o condition_n or_o religion_n never_o the_o better_a for_o your_o deny_v itâ—_n when_o you_o confess_v he_o fear_v not_o any_o injury_n from_o i_o our_o religion_n be_v more_o a_o friend_n to_o truth_n for_o the_o honourable_a lady_n anne_n lindsey_n at_o calais_n this._n §_o 87._o when_o the_o king_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_n acclamation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o expectation_n of_o man_n be_v various_a according_a to_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o inducement_n some_o plain_a and_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n think_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n with_o the_o say_a presbyterian_o yea_o and_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n the_o more_o politic_a man_n of_o the_o diocesan_n way_n understand_v that_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n all_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o nineteen_o year_n viz._n since_o his_o father_n depart_v from_o the_o parliament_n be_v void_a and_o so_o that_o all_o their_o ancient_a power_n and_o honour_n and_o revenue_n will_v fall_v to_o they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o quietness_n and_o hope_n till_o time_n shall_v full_o do_v the_o work_n some_o few_o presbyterian_o think_v the_o king_n will_v favour_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n and_o city_n to_o restore_v he_o in_o london_n i_o find_v that_o mr._n calamy_n for_o his_o age_n and_o political_a understanding_n and_o
effectual_a with_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o dare_v sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o be_v it_o worth_a so_o much_o ado_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o your_o church_n the_o three_o way_n of_o efficacy_n be_v but_o to_o kill_v or_o banish_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o conscience_n whatever_o they_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v but_o such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o queen_n mary_n bonfire_n have_v to_o send_v those_o to_o god_n who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o you_o know_v every_o man_n that_o be_v true_a to_o his_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v never_o do_v that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n till_o his_o judgement_n be_v change_v and_o therefore_o with_o such_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_a than_o blood_n or_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n at_o least_o that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n which_o you_o desire_v and_o if_o no_o such_o rigour_n be_v too_o much_o its_o pity_n the_o french_a that_o murder_v 30000_o or_o 40000_o at_o their_o bartholoâ—â—ew_a day_n or_o as_o dr._n peter_n moulin_n say_v 100000_o within_o a_o few_o week_n and_o the_o irish_a that_o murder_a 200000_o have_v not_o have_v a_o better_a cause_n for_o they_o take_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o rigour_n but_o when_o god_n make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v convince_v man_n that_o such_o rigour_n be_v too_o much_o and_o that_o their_o wrath_n do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o righteousness_n you_o show_v your_o kindness_n to_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o pulple_n without_o your_o book_n make_v good_a what_o you_o say_v that_o such_o pray_v be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o we_o will_v never_o contradict_v you_o more_o or_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o not_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o will_v give_v you_o free_a leave_n to_o hang_v or_o banish_v we_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o which_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o mere_a sufferance_n without_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o conceive_a prayer_n how_o long_o then_o it_o will_v be_v suffer_v we_o know_v not_o if_o we_o must_v live_v by_o your_o patience_n §_o 20._o it_o seem_v that_o our_o converse_n and_o you_o much_o differ_v the_o most_o that_o we_o know_v or_o meet_v with_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o the_o liturgy_n and_o you_o say_v that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o great_a honour_n to_o it_o consider_v what_o the_o great_a number_n be_v in_o most_o place_n and_o of_o what_o live_v those_o person_n be_v of_o our_o parish_n and_o acquaintance_n general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o be_v for_o it_o or_o what_o those_o be_v that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o who_o for_o itsâ—_n sake_n you_o desire_v your_o effectual_a rigour_n may_v be_v exercise_v against_o the_o lord_n prepare_v they_o to_o undergo_v it_o innocent_o §_o 21._o do_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o ceremony_n how_o little_o will_v satisfy_v some_o man_n conscience_n lawful_a authority_n have_v in_o other_o country_n cast_v out_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v here_o receive_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o one_o country_n and_o disorderly_a and_o undecent_a in_o another_o or_o that_o our_o authority_n only_o be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n worship_n perfect_a without_o our_o ceremony_n in_o its_o integral_n as_o well_o as_o its_o essential_o as_o for_o circumstantial_o when_o you_o see_v we_o allow_v of_o they_o you_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o they_o as_o against_o we_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o addition_n be_v not_o more_o than_o circumstance_n §_o 22._o we_o suppose_v that_o you_o give_v all_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n and_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o try_v be_v just_a dispute_n when_o you_o say_v that_o never_o be_v moral_a efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o all_o your_o cause_n for_o by_o deny_v this_o ascribe_v efficacy_n you_o seem_v to_o grant_v they_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o wrong_v they_o the_o inform_v and_o exciting_a the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a effect_n from_o moral_a efficacy_n but_o the_o inform_a and_o exciting_a the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o effect_v ascribe_v to_o our_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la a_o moral_a effect_n from_o moral_a efficacy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o ceremony_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o a_o moral_a effect_n and_o efficacy_n be_v that_o which_o work_v not_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la only_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v work_v moral_o but_o so_o do_v our_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la sure_a the_o arminian_o that_o deny_v all_o proper_a physical_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n and_o reduce_v all_o to_o moral_a efficacy_n will_v not_o say_v that_o ceremony_n have_v such_o a_o physical_a efficacy_n more_o than_o moral_a and_o if_o not_o so_o the_o good_a effect_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v from_o no_o low_a efficacy_n than_o moral_a and_o the_o minor_a which_o must_v be_v deny_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o therefore_o undeniable_a the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o work_v but_o moraliter_fw-la proponendo_fw-la objectum_fw-la and_o so_o do_v our_o ceremony_n §_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sacramental_a ceremony_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n keep_v these_o we_o confound_v not_o and_o can_v have_v wish_v you_o will_v not_o our_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n say_v the_o canon_n or_o transient_a image_n make_v in_o token_n that_o this_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o manly_a fight_n under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o his_o life_n end_v so_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o the_o person_n himself_o as_o a_o bare_a profess_v sign_n be_v 2._o it_o engage_v the_o party_n in_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o relation_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n as_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la do_v a_o soldier_n to_o his_o general_n and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o full_a word_n than_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o christianity_n itself_o which_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v enter_v we_o into_o as_o baptism_n also_o do_v it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o baptism_n nor_o call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v make_v essential_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o baptism_n the_o reform_a church_n which_o use_v the_o cross_n we_o mean_v the_o lutheran_n yet_o use_v it_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n §_o 24._o this_o be_v but_o your_o unproved_a assertion_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o contender_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a how_o far_o be_v you_o from_o paul_n mind_n express_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o you_o will_v let_v your_o weak_a brother_n perish_v and_o spare_v not_o so_o you_o can_v but_o charge_v the_o fault_n on_o himself_o and_o lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o he_o and_o then_o save_v he_o by_o your_o effectual_a rigour_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o punishment_n §_o 25._o those_o seem_v a_o few_o to_o you_o that_o seem_v many_o to_o we_o have_v it_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o such_o as_o cartwright_n amesius_n bradshaw_n parker_n hildersham_n dod_n nicolls_n langley_n paget_n hear_a baynes_n bates_n davenport_n hooker_n wilson_n cotton_n norton_n shephard_n cobbet_n word_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v grieve_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o godly_a
have_v be_v grant_v will_v be_v easy_o grant_v again_o than_o that_o which_o be_v never_o grant_v before_o this_o testimony_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o our_o labour_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o have_v a_o twelve_o month_n time_n by_o it_o in_o their_o ministerial_a liberty_n and_o maintenance_n for_o this_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o till_o the_o new_a one_o be_v make_v 3._o we_o get_v which_o be_v a_o valuable_a benefit_n the_o liberty_n in_o our_o treaty_n to_o speak_v for_o our_o cause_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o just_o to_o state_n our_o difference_n which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v false_o state_v to_o our_o prejudice_n and_o none_o may_v have_v contradict_v they_o §_o 132._o but_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v which_o the_o declaration_n mention_v save_v only_o this_o year_n suspension_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o some_o man_n be_v so_o violent_a at_o a_o distance_n in_o the_o country_n that_o they_o indite_v minister_n at_o the_o assize_n and_o session_n notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n take_v it_o for_o no_o suspension_n of_o the_o law_n which_o put_v we_o on_o many_o ungrateful_a address_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o brethren_n complain_v to_o we_o from_o all_o part_n and_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n who_o have_v procure_v the_o declaration_n to_o procure_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o petition_v for_o they_o they_o be_v common_o deliver_v from_o that_o suffer_v but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n mention_v in_o the_o declaration_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v be_v promote_v as_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n and_o the_o eject_v of_o 1800_o minister_n at_o once_o and_o many_o hundred_o before_o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n express_v 2._o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v encourage_v just_a as_o those_o two_o forementioned_a act_n express_v of_o which_o to_o englishman_n i_o need_v not_o give_v a_o exposition_n 3._o of_o the_o apply_v the_o lord_n day_n whole_o to_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n i_o have_v least_o to_o say_v because_o in_o these_o time_n we_o expect_v only_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o ourselves_o leave_v all_o other_o to_o take_v their_o own_o way_n and_o through_o god_n mercy_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o meditate_v or_o pray_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n so_o there_o be_v not_o above_o four_o other_o present_a and_o to_o hear_v common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n too_o in_o public_a in_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v a_o minister_n that_o can_v and_o will_v preach_v and_o if_o other_o think_v a_o play_n or_o public_a game_n or_o drink_v or_o riot_v to_o be_v necessary_a divertisement_n they_o can_v constrain_v we_o to_o the_o like_a 4._o that_o clause_n of_o not_o permit_v insufficient_a negligent_a scandalous_a minister_n for_o the_o word_n nonresident_a can_v not_o pass_v i_o believe_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o executor_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o take_v he_o that_o can_v discern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o subscription_n declaration_n and_o practice_n of_o conformity_n about_o oath_n prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n how_o learned_a and_o able_a otherwise_o soever_o than_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n be_v and_o i_o suppose_v they_o take_v one_o that_o renounce_v not_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o subscribe_v not_o to_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o scandalous_a than_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n and_o one_o that_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v more_o negligent_a than_o he_o that_o neither_o preach_v to_o his_o flock_n nor_o personal_o instruct_v they_o §_o 133._o 11._o as_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o appoint_v in_o any_o one_o diocese_n in_o the_o land_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o excuse_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o church_n discipline_n themselves_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o 1800_o of_o we_o at_o once_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o suffragans_fw-la afterward_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v out_o or_o keep_v out_o the_o rest_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o more_o as_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o get_v into_o the_o ministry_n §_o 134._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n 11._o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o perhaps_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n have_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o private_a to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o his_o presbyter_n assist_v he_o by_o their_o information_n tell_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o scruple_n ceremony_n and_o who_o meet_v in_o private_a to_o worship_n god_n and_o what_o nonconformable_a minister_n presume_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n §_o 135._o that_o no_o lay_v chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_o as_o such_o shall_v excommunicate_v 11._o absolve_v etc._n etc._n may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o they_o do_v it_o familiar_o as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o few_o country_n have_v not_o some_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n against_o their_o conscience_n or_o some_o such_o matter_n yet_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o as_o such_o for_o in_o any_o other_o unknown_a capacity_n be_v more_o than_o a_o stander-by_a can_v tell_v and_o they_o say_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n some_o of_o they_o use_v a_o priest_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la §_o 136._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o a_o archdeacon_n who_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o six_o minister_n choose_v as_o be_v there_o mention_v p._n 11._o §_o 137._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o equal_a number_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o prebend_n be_v annual_o 12._o or_o ever_o once_o choose_v in_o any_o one_o diocese_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v always_o assist_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o church-censure_n etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o the_o suffragans_fw-la do_v never_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n without_o they_o 12._o because_o such_o suffragans_fw-la never_n be_v §_o 138._o 12._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o minister_n consent_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o any_o in_o his_o parish_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o old_a way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o be_v for_o any_o that_o will_v run_v into_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o unknown_a to_o kneel_v down_o and_o have_v the_o few_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o liturgy_n say_v with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n on_o his_o head_n §_o 139._o nor_o do_v i_o yet_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o 12._o who_o before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n than_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o common-prayer_n nor_o of_o refuss_v scandalous_a offender_n till_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n but_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v they_o threaten_v for_o not_o receive_v §_o 140._o 13._o much_o less_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o rural_a dean_n with_o his_o neighbour-minister_n meet_v monthly_a or_o ever_o once_o for_o any_o of_o those_o excellent_a work_n there_o mention_v nor_o of_o any_o attempt_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n §_o 141._o 14._o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n not_o use_v arbitrary_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o suppose_v they_o take_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o according_a to_o it_o which_o other_o man_n never_o dream_v of_o that_o desire_v that_o provision_n §_o 142._o and_o whether_o ever_o the_o alteration_n mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o additional_a form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n you_o may_v know_v by_o peruse_v it_o and_o by_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v §_o 143._o yet_o i_o think_v
the_o rest_n may_v not_o be_v unintelligible_a and_o the_o whole_a defective_a 6._o i_o put_v in_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n partly_o because_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v opportunity_n therein_o to_o express_v our_o mind_n and_o partly_o because_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o kind_n of_o discipline_n in_o chancellor_n court_n and_o we_o by_o pastor_n in_o christian_a congregation_n 7._o note_v that_o the_o method_n of_o the_o litany_n and_o general_a prayer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o which_o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o commentary_n the_o first_o commandment_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o the_o other_o commandment_n with_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n come_v in_o under_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o then_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o three_o petition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a method_n for_o universal_a prayer_n or_o holy_a desire_n that_o can_v be_v possible_o invent_v §_o 174._o when_o i_o bring_v my_o draught_n to_o the_o brethren_n i_o find_v they_o but_o enter_v on_o their_o work_n of_o exception_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o so_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o lay_v by_o i_o above_o a_o fortnight_n long_o till_o their_o work_n be_v do_v in_o which_o divers_a of_o they_o take_v their_o part_n the_o chief_a actor_n in_o that_o part_n be_v dr._n reignolds_n dr._n wallis_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n newcomen_fw-mi dr._n bates_n mr._n clarke_n dr._n jacomb_n etc._n etc._n dr._n horton_n never_o come_v among_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o dr._n tuckney_n allege_v his_o backwardness_n to_o speak_v though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n in_o cambridge_n nor_o dr._n lightfoot_n but_o once_o or_o twice_o nor_o mr._n woodbridge_n but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o dwell_v far_o off_o mr._n clarke_n bring_v in_o that_o large_a enumeration_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o liturgy_n recite_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o lincolnshire_n minister_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v because_o we_o will_v be_v as_o little_a querulous_a as_o possible_a lest_o it_o shall_v offend_v and_o hinder_v our_o desire_a accommodation_n and_o what_o passage_n soever_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o common-prayer-book_n odious_a or_o savour_n of_o spleen_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v reject_v whoever_o offer_v they_o my_o principal_a business_n be_v to_o keep_v out_o such_o accusation_n as_o will_v not_o bear_v weight_n and_o to_o repress_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o come_v from_o far_o and_o so_o come_v not_o till_o late_o among_o we_o who_o be_v absolute_o against_o all_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n because_o they_o have_v be_v use_v by_o papist_n to_o idolatry_n and_o i_o draw_v up_o such_o fault_n as_o in_o peruse_v the_o common-prayer-book_n itself_o do_v occur_v to_o i_o and_o which_o be_v they_o which_o i_o most_o dislike_v in_o the_o form_n be_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o some_o other_o be_v but_o the_o brethren_n reduce_v it_o to_o a_o few_o brief_a exception_n in_o general_a and_o will_v not_o by_o so_o particular_a a_o enumeration_n of_o fault_n provoke_v those_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o which_o i_o mislike_v not_o but_o from_o the_o begin_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o charge_v the_o common-prayer_n with_o false_a doctrine_n or_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n nor_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o worship_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o lawful_o join_v in_o when_o he_o have_v not_o liberty_n and_o ability_n for_o better_a and_o that_o i_o always_o take_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v chief_o disorder_n and_o defectiveness_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a worship_n though_o imperfect_a and_o imperfection_n be_v the_o charge_n that_o we_o have_v against_o it_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n i_o look_v at_o it_o as_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o a_o weak_a christian_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v who_o pray_v with_o disorder_n and_o repetition_n and_o unfit_a expression_n i_o will_v not_o prefer_v such_o a_o weak_a christian_n in_o prayer_n before_o a_o better_a but_o yet_o if_o i_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o one_o or_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o he_o i_o shall_v be_v sinful_o curious_a and_o uncharitable_a and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n save_o one_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o old_a mr._n ash_n have_v often_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o that_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v some_o weak_a minister_n so_o disorderly_a in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n yet_o when_o we_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o it_o especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o people_n heart_n be_v so_o much_o set_v against_o it_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o open_v the_o true_a disorder_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v the_o paper_n which_o i_o offer_v and_o we_o lay_v by_o lest_o it_o shall_v offend_v they_o be_v this_o follow_v the_o exception_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n which_o i_o offer_v the_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o they_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a defectiveness_n disorder_n and_o vain_a repetition_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o common_a impose_v frame_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o god_n of_o order_n without_o amendment_n when_o we_o may_v do_v it_o 1._o order_n require_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o reverent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n which_o be_v not_o do_v 2._o that_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n contain_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v break_v by_o our_o sin_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o confession_n and_o absolution_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o 3._o the_o confession_n omit_v not_o only_o original_a sin_n but_o all_o actual_a sin_n as_o specify_v by_o the_o particular_a commandment_n violate_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o aggravatious_a of_o those_o sin_n and_o instead_o thereof_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o repeat_v confession_n that_o we_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o god_n way_n that_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o devise_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v against_o his_o law_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v but_o to_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v by_o omission_n and_o commission_n whereas_o confession_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v more_o particular_a as_o repentance_n itself_o shall_v be_v 4._o when_o we_o have_v crave_v help_n for_o god_n prayer_n before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o we_o abrupt_o put_v in_o the_o petition_n for_o speedy_a deliverance_n o_fw-la god_n make_v speed_n to_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o we_o desire_v deliverance_n from_o and_o without_o any_o other_o petition_v conjoin_v 5._o it_o be_v disorderly_a in_o the_o manner_n to_o sing_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o plain_a tune_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v 6._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n be_v petition_n for_o divine_a assistance_n come_v in_o abrupt_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o near_o the_o end_n of_o morning_n prayer_n and_o let_v us_o pray_n be_v adjoin_v when_o we_o be_v before_o in_o prayer_n 7._o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o seem_v a_o affect_a tautology_n without_o any_o special_a cause_n or_o order_n here_o and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v annex_v that_o be_v before_o recite_v and_o yet_o the_o next_o word_n be_v again_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o foresay_a oft_o repeat_v general_n o_fw-la lord_n show_v they_o mercy_n upon_o we_o 8._o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n o_fw-la lord_n save_o the_o king_n be_v without_o any_o order_n put_v between_o the_o foresay_a petition_n and_o another_o general_n request_v only_o for_o audience_n and_o merciful_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o 9_o the_o second_o collect_n be_v entitle_v for_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o of_o petition_n for_o peace_n but_o only_o for_o defence_n in_o assault_v of_o enemy_n and_o
that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v their_o power_n and_o the_o preface_v in_o knowledge_n of_o who_o stand_v our_o eternal_a life_n and_o who_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n have_v no_o more_o evident_a respect_n to_o a_o petition_n for_o peace_n then_o to_o any_o other_o and_o the_o prayer_n itself_o come_v in_o disorderly_a while_o many_o prayer_n or_o petition_n be_v omit_v which_o according_a both_o to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v go_v before_o 10._o the_o three_o collect_v entitle_v for_o grace_n be_v disorderly_a in_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o peace_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o morning_n prayer_n we_o begin_v to_o beg_v the_o mercy_n for_o the_o day_n and_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o general_n request_v for_o defence_n from_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o thus_o the_o main_a part_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o our_o common_a necessity_n be_v omit_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v our_o form_n with_o these_o 11._o most_o of_o our_o necessity_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o like_o defective_a general_n also_o in_o the_o evening_n prayer_n 12._o the_o latany_n which_o shall_v contain_v all_o the_o ordinary_a petition_n of_o the_o church_n omit_v very_o many_o particular_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o our_o offer_a form_n compare_v with_o it_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o number_v the_o half_a of_o its_o omission_n and_o it_o be_v exceed_o disorderly_a follow_v no_o just_a rule_n of_o method_n have_v beg_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o deprecated_a vengeance_n it_o proceed_v to_o evil_a in_o general_n and_o some_o few_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o thence_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o judgement_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o deprecation_n of_o judgement_n again_o and_o thence_o to_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o then_o for_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o for_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o for_o several_a state_n of_o man_n and_o then_o for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o enemy_n and_o then_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o for_o repentance_n forgiveness_n and_o grace_n again_o and_o then_o turn_v to_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o petition_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n return_v to_o the_o same_o request_n again_o next_o this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o prayer_n it_o repeat_v let_v us_o pray_v next_o be_v a_o prayer_n against_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o both_o here_o and_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o deprecation_n of_o bodily_a suffering_n have_v very_o much_o too_o large_a a_o proportion_n while_o spiritual_n be_v too_o general_o and_o brief_o touch_v which_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o mind_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7._o next_o follow_v a_o reduplicate_v petition_n that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o help_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o with_o a_o interpose_a argument_n from_o his_o ancient_a work_n which_o come_v in_o without_o any_o reason_n or_o order_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o petition_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o special_a distress_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o mention_v not_o that_o distress_n or_o danger_n and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v equal_o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n next_o this_o follow_v the_o doxology_n as_o if_o we_o be_v conclude_v and_o then_o we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o same_o request_n so_o oft_o before_o repeat_v for_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n with_o we_o but_o of_o joy_n and_o so_o it_o proceed_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n so_o often_o ask_v and_o then_o four_o time_n repear_v the_o petition_n for_o audience_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o a_o end_n and_o twice_o repeat_v the_o general_a petition_n for_o mercy_n next_o this_o while_o we_o be_v pray_v we_o again_v say_v let_v we_o pray_v and_o then_o again_o pray_v against_o deserve_a evil_n and_o for_o holiness_n in_o general_n all_o out_o of_o any_o order_n and_o oft_o repeat_v while_o abundance_n of_o most_o weighty_a particular_n be_v never_o mention_v next_o this_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v again_o repeat_v which_o go_v before_o if_o that_o be_v the_o due_a place_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o petition_n have_v be_v there_o put_v in_o together_o for_o they_o but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o then_o to_o the_o first_o again_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o order_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o order_n next_o this_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n be_v pray_v for_o without_o the_o parish_n incumbent_a presbyter_n or_o else_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n curate_n or_o else_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n themselves_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v certain_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o preface_n will_v intimate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v some_o special_a great_a marvel_n for_o bishop_n and_o curate_n to_o have_v grace_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a petition_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o work_n or_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o only_o this_o one_o general_n request_n that_o they_o may_v have_v god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o please_v he_o last_o before_o the_o blessing_n be_v chrystsostom_n prayer_n mere_o for_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o request_n with_o two_o petition_n one_o for_o knowledge_n the_o other_o for_o life_n eternal_a the_o follow_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n on_o particular_a extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v with_o the_o confession_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o best_a compose_v of_o all_o the_o daily_a common_a prayer_n but_o that_o these_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v all_o place_v after_o the_o benediction_n be_v disorderly_a and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v intend_v they_o shall_v go_v before_o it_o in_o use_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o book_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o unlike_a the_o litany_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o how_o far_o from_o all_o just_a order_n which_o be_v a_o deformity_n that_o such_o holy_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o 13._o the_o like_a defectiveness_n and_o disorder_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n collect_v for_o the_o day_n that_o for_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n have_v no_o petition_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o general_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n that_o for_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o advent_n be_v a_o very_a good_a prayer_n viz._n to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v appropriate_a to_o that_o day_n than_o another_o or_o rather_o be_v a_o common_a petition_n for_o all_o day_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o that_o for_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o advent_n which_o beg_v no_o more_o but_o hear_n our_o prayer_n and_o lightning_n our_o darkness_n as_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o for_o the_o appropriate_a that_o for_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o advent_n to_o that_o day_n which_o be_v a_o general_n request_v that_o god_n will_v come_v among_o we_o and_o succeur_fw-fr we_o and_o speedy_o deliver_v we_o who_o through_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v sore_o let_v and_o hinder_v without_o acquaint_v we_o what_o the_o wickedness_n or_o the_o let_v be_v which_o be_v mean_v the_o prayer_n on_o christmas-day_n determine_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o world_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o month_n or_o year_n much_o less_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v for_o divers_a day_n after_o so_o that_o if_o by_o day_n be_v mean_v any_o other_o space_n of_o time_n than_o a_o natural_a day_n than_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a for_o christmas_n day_n than_o another_o if_o it_o mean_v a_o natural_a day_n than_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n on_o the_o follow_a day_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n the_o collect_n on_o st._n stephen_n day_n have_v but_o one_o petition_n that_o on_o st._n john_n day_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o proper_a to_o he_o
but_o in_o general_a that_o what_o we_o ask_v may_v be_v grant_v the_o four_z and_o twenty_o for_o forgiveness_n the_o five_z and_o twenty_o for_o good_a work_n all_o which_o be_v without_o any_o special_a reason_n both_o appropriate_v to_o the_o several_a day_n and_o place_v where_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o request_n the_o petition_n on_o st._n thomas_n day_n for_o so_o perfect_a a_o faith_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o doubtful_a conveniency_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o collect_n on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n the_o preach_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o more_o mislead_v tendency_n as_o now_o use_v than_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n 14._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o three_o time_n to_o be_v recite_v before_o the_o communion_n when_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o order_v it_o be_v forsake_v through_o the_o book_n the_o next_o prayer_n for_o love_v and_o magnify_v god_n name_n be_v most_o necessary_a but_o there_o out_o of_o order_n the_o commandment_n come_v in_o also_o out_o of_o order_n without_o any_o special_a reason_n of_o connexion_n to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v so_o do_v the_o follow_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v very_o good_a and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o creed_n the_o churchwarden_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o a_o orderly_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o sentence_n exciting_a to_o remember_v the_o poor_a the_o scripture_n and_o apocryphal_a passage_n of_o tobit_n be_v confound_v without_o any_o note_n of_o sufficient_a distinction_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o tobit_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a one_o of_o the_o best_a be_v very_o defective_a have_v no_o petition_n for_o the_o church_n but_o those_o for_o truth_n unity_n love_n and_o concord_n the_o exhortation_n bid_v all_o and_o intreat_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sake_n even_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o unprepared_a that_o be_v present_a to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o invite_v thereto_o by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o he_o and_o they_o and_o it_o misinterprete_v the_o parable_n matth._n 22._o to_o which_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v which_o speak_v not_o of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o into_o his_o church_n though_o indeed_o the_o exhortation_n be_v very_o good_a if_o it_o be_v make_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n before_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n of_o preparation_n the_o next_o admonition_n against_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v very_o good_a but_o impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a while_o it_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o advice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v administer_v it_o be_v a_o disorder_n for_o one_o of_o the_o communicant_n to_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o confession_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o people_n may_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la make_v a_o minister_n why_o not_o for_o continuance_n and_o so_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o popular_a separatist_n the_o proper_a preface_n for_o christmas-day_n and_o whitsunday_n repeat_v the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o impertinent_a and_o non-intelligible_a to_o the_o most_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o begin_v in_o a_o prayer_n and_o end_n in_o a_o narrative_a it_o be_v disorderly_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n himself_o before_o the_o other_o minister_n or_o people_n do_v receive_v it_o in_o either_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n premise_v which_o be_v the_o great_a defect_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n and_o where_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n never_o learn_v the_o catechism_n or_o understand_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o exhortation_n be_v too_o defective_a for_o the_o exciting_a the_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o communicant_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o if_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v allow_v himself_o to_o speak_v such_o other_o quicken_a word_n of_o exhortation_n as_o he_o find_v suitable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v too_o general_a and_o defective_a the_o consecration_n commemoration_n and_o delivery_n and_o participation_n be_v not_o distinct_o enough_o perform_v sometime_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o to_o stand_v up_o without_o any_o special_a reason_n give_v for_o it_o it_o be_v more_o orderly_o to_o make_v the_o delivery_n distinct_a in_o scripture_n word_n and_o not_o to_o confound_v prayer_n and_o the_o delivery_n together_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o christ_n example_n that_o the_o word_n of_o delivery_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o many_o at_o once_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o then_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n recite_v to_o each_o one_o it_o be_v disorderly_a for_o the_o people_n to_o repeat_v every_o petition_n of_o the_o follow_a prayer_n after_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o hymn_n be_v sing_v in_o prose_n seem_v disorderly_a the_o collect_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v after_o the_o offertory_n have_v no_o reason_n of_o order_n or_o connexion_n with_o what_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o the_o first_o of_o they_o beg_v assistance_n in_o these_o our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v towards_o the_o beginning_n than_o when_o we_o be_v conclude_v and_o it_o beg_v but_o the_o oft_o repeat_v benefit_n of_o defence_n against_o the_o change_n and_o as_o it_o be_v inconvenient_o call_v the_o chance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o another_o of_o they_o again_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o ask_v but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o all_o that_o every_o parishioner_n shall_v communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n whether_o he_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a and_o be_v force_v to_o it_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o great_a disorder_n that_o minister_n must_v be_v force_v though_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o baptize_v all_o child_n without_o exception_n the_o child_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n unbaptised_a person_n excommunicate_a person_n or_o impenitent_a fornicator_n or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v disorderly_a that_o the_o parent_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o require_v ordinary_o to_o be_v present_a and_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consent_v for_o they_o or_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n name_n or_o they_o be_v pro-parent_n take_v the_o child_n as_o their_o own_o and_o it_o frustrate_v due_a enquiry_n and_o assistance_n when_o the_o parent_n may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v come_v before_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v instruct_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n and_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v let_v he_o know_v of_o it_o till_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n before_o the_o exhortation_n before_o baptism_n be_v very_o defective_a omit_v many_o weighty_a point_n so_o be_v the_o two_o prayer_n before_o it_o where_o also_o it_o be_v inconvenient_o say_v that_o god_n by_o christ_n baptism_n do_v sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infant_n by_o their_o baptism_n as_o its_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o necessary_a to_o their_o regeneration_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o undetermined_a uncertain_a opinion_n into_o our_o liturgy_n the_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n be_v so_o defective_o express_v as_o have_v tempt_v many_o into_o anabaptism_n the_o three_o prayer_n say_v very_o little_a but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o one_o of_o those_o forego_n surety_n that_o have_v not_o the_o parent_n power_n be_v unjust_o require_v to_o promise_v in_o the_o infant_n be_v name_n or_o the_o infant_n by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o many_o infant_n have_v ever_o indeed_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o promise_n or_o covenant_n by_o person_n who_o neither_o nature_n or_o scripture_n or_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n have_v enable_v to_o that_o office_n the_o surety_n be_v unjust_o and_o irregular_o require_v to_o profess_v present_a actual_a faith_n in_o the_o infant_n be_v name_n
believer_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o not_o that_o we_o can_v find_v to_o all_o that_o that_o have_v such_o believe_a surety_n who_o be_v neither_o parent_n nor_o prâ—parents_n of_o the_o child_n ans._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 20_o quest._n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o  _fw-fr ans._n yes_o they_o do_v perform_v by_o their_o surety_n who_o promise_n and_o vow_v they_o both_o in_o their_o name_n  _fw-fr in_o the_o general_a we_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v add_v upon_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n be_v much_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o deliver_v than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o short_a answer_n fit_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o child_n and_o thereupon_o we_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o whether_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o convenient_a to_o add_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v somewhat_o particular_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n of_o repentance_n the_o two_o covenant_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n and_o regeneration_n of_o confirmation_n the_o last_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n  _fw-fr and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o any_o detriment_n shall_v come_v to_o child_n by_o defer_v of_o their_o confirmation_n he_o shall_v know_v for_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v although_o we_o charitable_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o sacrament_n to_o baptize_v infant_n yet_o these_o word_n be_v dangerous_a as_o to_o the_o mislead_v of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v expunge_v rubric_n after_o the_o catechism_n  _fw-fr so_n soon_o as_o the_o child_n can_v say_v in_o their_o mother-tongue_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o can_v answer_v such_o other_o question_n of_o this_o short_a catechism_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v they_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n for_o confirmation_n that_o child_n be_v able_a memoriter_fw-la to_o the_o repeat_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o some_o question_n of_o this_o short_a catechism_n for_o it_o be_v often_o find_v that_o child_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o this_o at_o four_o or_o five_o year_n old_a two_o it_o cross_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n concern_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a ordain_v that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v open_o profess_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 3_o we_o desire_v that_o none_o may_v be_v confirm_v but_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n viz._n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n rubric_n after_o the_o catechirm_a  _fw-fr than_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n this_o seem_v to_o bring_v in_o another_o sort_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n beside_o those_o make_a use_n of_o in_o baptism_n and_o we_o see_v no_o need_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o prayer_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n  _fw-fr who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_a these_o thy_o servant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o child_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n whereas_o a_o great_a number_n of_o child_n at_o that_o age_n have_v commit_v many_o sin_n since_o their_o baptism_n do_v show_v no_o evidence_n of_o serious_a repentance_n or_o of_o any_o special_a save_v grace_n and_o therefore_o this_o confirmation_n if_o administer_v to_o such_o will_v be_v a_o perilous_a and_o gross_a abuse_n rubric_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n  _fw-fr then_z the_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o child_n several_o this_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o confirmation_n then_o upon_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o according_a to_o the_o rubric_n and_o order_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n every_o deacon_n may_v baptise_v and_o every_o minister_n may_v consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o may_v confirm_v the_o prayer_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n  _fw-fr we_o make_v our_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o child_n both_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o use_v it_o in_o that_o case_n as_o also_o because_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n act_v 25._o we_o desire_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v make_v as_o here_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o certify_v child_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o speak_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o forementioned_a 25_o article_n which_o say_v that_o confirmation_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o last_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n we_o desire_v that_o confirmation_n may_v not_o be_v make_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n and_o be_v confirm_v  _fw-fr of_o the_o form_n of_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n the_o man_n shall_v give_v the_o woman_n a_o ring_n etc._n etc._n shall_v sure_o perform_v and_o keep_v the_o vow_v and_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o make_v whereof_o this_o ring_n give_v and_o receive_v be_v a_o token_n and_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o it_o and_o a_o significant_a sign_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o romish_a ritualist_n give_v such_o reason_n for_o the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o ring_n as_o be_v either_o frivolous_a or_o superstitious_a it_o be_v desire_v that_o this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o be_v use_v or_o forbear_v the_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n this_o word_n worship_n be_v much_o alter_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o since_o this_o form_n be_v first_o draw_v up_o we_o desire_v some_o other_o word_n may_v be_v use_v instead_o of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n be_v only_o use_v in_o baptism_n and_o herein_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n and_o in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o omit_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v those_o who_o count_v matrimony_n a_o sacraâ—â—â—_n till_o death_n we_o depart_v this_o word_n depart_v be_v here_o improper_o use_v rubric_n exception_n then_o the_o minister_n or_o clerk_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v say_v or_o sing_v this_o psalm_n we_o conceive_v this_o change_n of_o place_n and_o posture_n mention_v in_o these_o two_o rubric_n be_v needless_a and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v omit_v next_o rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o psalm_n end_v and_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o priest_n
meddle_v with_o state_n matâ—â—_n nor_o secular_a affair_n and_o therefore_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o only_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n which_o eject_v the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v the_o rump_n and_o cherish_v cromwell_n till_o he_o pull_v they_o down_o also_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o persecute_v mr._n nalton_n with_o many_o other_o london_n minister_n at_o the_o time_n when_o mr._n love_n be_v behead_v by_o they_o for_o be_v true_a to_o the_o covenant_n in_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o present_a king_n and_o then_o when_o good_a old_a mr._n jackson_n dr._n drake_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n mr._n jenkins_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n prisoner_n mr._n nalton_n and_o mr._n cawton_n be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o holland_n where_o the_o latter_a die_v and_o the_o former_a live_v to_o see_v himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o imprison_a minister_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n all_o cast_v out_o and_o forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n §_o 422._o and_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v so_o we_o be_v vigilant_o watch_v in_o private_a that_o we_o may_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o or_o pray_v together_o and_o as_o i_o foretell_v they_o oft_o they_o will_v use_v we_o when_o they_o have_v silence_v we_o every_o meeting_n for_o prayer_n be_v call_v a_o dangerous_a meeting_n for_o sedition_n or_o a_o conventicle_n at_o least_o i_o will_v now_o give_v but_o one_o instance_n of_o their_o kindness_n to_o myself_o one_o mr._n beale_n in_o hatton-garden_n have_v a_o son_n his_o only_a child_n and_o very_o towardly_a and_o hopeful_a who_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a fever_n as_o i_o remember_v a_o quartan_a and_o by_o relapse_n bring_v so_o low_a that_o the_o physician_n think_v he_o will_v die_v desire_v a_o few_o friend_n of_o who_o i_o be_v one_o to_o meet_v at_o his_o house_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o very_a night_n to_o restore_v he_o his_o mother_n short_o after_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n we_o be_v desire_v to_o meet_v to_o pray_v for_o her_o recovery_n the_o last_o day_n when_o she_o be_v near_o to_o death_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v there_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o some_o other_o occasion_n that_o dr._n bates_n and_o i_o do_v fail_v they_o and_o can_v not_o come_v but_o it_o be_v know_v at_o westminster_n that_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v there_o whereupon_o two_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v procure_v from_o the_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o town_n one_o from_o westminster_n and_o one_o from_o clerkenwell_n to_o come_v with_o the_o parliament_n sergeant_n at_o arm_n to_o apprehend_v we_o they_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n when_o part_n of_o the_o company_n be_v go_v there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o of_o their_o kindred_n there_o beside_o two_o or_o three_o minister_n to_o pray_v they_o come_v upon_o they_o into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o gentlewoman_n lie_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o take_v some_o of_o their_o name_n but_o miss_v of_o their_o prey_n return_v disappoint_v what_o a_o joy_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o that_o reproach_v we_o as_o presbyterian_a seditious_a schismatic_n to_o have_v find_v but_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o pray_v with_o a_o die_a woman_n to_o have_v lay_v we_o up_o in_o prison_n yet_o that_o same_o week_n there_o be_v publish_v a_o witty_a malicious_a invective_n against_o the_o silence_a minister_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o dr._n bates_n and_o i_o be_v at_o mr._n beal_n house_n such_o a_o day_n keep_v a_o conventicle_n but_o the_o liar_n have_v so_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a modesty_n as_o within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o print_v a_o second_o edition_n in_o which_o those_o word_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v disprove_v be_v leave_v out_o such_o eye_n be_v every_o where_o then_o upon_o we_o §_o 423._o many_o holy_a excellent_a minister_n be_v about_o these_o time_n lay_v in_o the_o jail_n in_o many_o county_n for_o private_a meeting_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o some_o for_o venture_v to_o preach_v public_o in_o church_n which_o have_v no_o minister_n for_o so_o many_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o all_o their_o place_n can_v not_o present_o be_v supply_v in_o cheshire_n mr._n cook_n of_o chester_n be_v imprison_v who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v lie_v long_o a_o prisoner_n in_o southwark_n by_o lambert_n faction_n for_o deliver_v up_o chester_n to_o sir_n george_n booth_n for_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o king_n in_o somersetshire_n be_v imprison_v mr._n norman_n of_o bridgwater_n mr._n allen_n of_o taunton_n and_o other_o in_o dorsetshire_n be_v imprison_v mr._n francis_n bampfield_n mr._n peter_n ince_n take_v at_o a_o private_a meeting_n in_o shaftsbury_n mr._n sacheverill_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o dorchester_n jail_n they_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n who_o come_v to_o they_o every_o day_n once_o and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n twice_o till_o at_o last_o the_o jailor_n be_v correct_v and_o a_o order_n make_v against_o jailor_n let_v in_o people_n into_o the_o prison_n to_o hear_v the_o rest_n at_o last_o be_v release_v upon_o some_o bond_n give_v for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n but_o mr._n francis_n bampfield_n abode_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n several_a year_n although_o he_o be_v all_o along_o against_o the_o parliament_n war._n his_o brother_n mr._n t._n bampfield_n be_v a_o member_n of_o many_o parliament_n and_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o richard_n cromwell_n time_n which_o the_o army_n break_v he_o be_v recorder_n of_o exeter_n and_o though_o he_o sequester_v recorder_n have_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o city_n for_o his_o place_n yet_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o time_n of_o cromwell_n usurpation_n restore_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n all_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o that_o place_n and_o persuade_v minister_n to_o restore_v they_o all_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o sequestration_n in_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o law_n that_o give_v it_o they_o though_o they_o have_v but_o their_o bread_n while_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v hardly_o restore_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o 〈◊〉_d gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n to_o carry_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o encourage_v general_n monk_n when_o he_o come_v in_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o exemplary_a sincerity_n and_o conscientiousness_n he_o never_o take_v the_o covenant_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n in_o his_o life_n till_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n be_v my_o dear_a and_o much_o value_v friend_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o so_o fearful_a be_v he_o of_o oath_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o like_a to_o sin_v yet_o have_v this_o prudent_a holy_a man_n be_v lay_v in_o jail_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n because_o have_v a_o worthy_a minister_n mr._n philip_n in_o his_o house_n he_o will_v set_v open_a his_o door_n and_o meet_v free_o for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n in_o his_o house_n forbid_v none_o but_o though_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n be_v the_o like_a man_n i_o know_v in_o england_n successful_o to_o have_v persuade_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o parliament_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o punish_v manufacture_n against_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o keep_v either_o of_o they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o so_o their_o endeavour_n for_o that_o work_n be_v stop_v against_o their_o will_n §_o 424._o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mention_v how_o god_n strange_a judgement_n about_o this_o time_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n most_o certain_o abundance_n of_o real_a prodigy_n and_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v which_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o cause_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o over-fervent_a spirit_n of_o some_o fanatic_n fifth-monarchy-man_n cause_v they_o present_o to_o take_v they_o up_o bold_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o their_o own_o application_n and_o too_o hasty_o vent_v matter_n of_o common_a report_n before_o they_o be_v try_v they_o publish_v at_o several_a time_n three_o volume_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o prodigy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_o lesser_a matter_n magnify_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o prove_v false_a and_o though_o upon_o strict_a examination_n both_o i_o and_o all_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o very_a many_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n derwent_n
429._o and_o now_o come_v in_o the_o people_n trial_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n while_o the_o danger_n and_o suffering_n lay_v on_o the_o minister_n alone_o the_o people_n be_v very_o courageous_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o preach_v till_o they_o go_v to_o prison_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n they_o be_v as_o venturous_a till_o they_o be_v once_o surprise_v and_o imprison_v but_o then_o their_o judgement_n be_v much_o alter_v and_o they_o that_o censure_v minister_n before_o as_o cowardly_a because_o they_o preach_v not_o public_o whatever_o follow_v do_v now_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o preach_v often_o in_o secret_a to_o a_o few_o than_o but_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o public_a to_o many_o and_o that_o secrecy_n be_v no_o sin_n when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n good_a especial_o the_o rich_a be_v as_o cautelous_a as_o the_o minister_n but_o yet_o their_o meeting_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o great_o tend_v to_o the_o jailor_n commodity_n §_o 430._o it_o be_v a_o great_a strait_n that_o people_n be_v in_o especial_o that_o dwell_v near_o any_o busy_a officer_n or_o malicious_a enemy_n as_o who_o do_v not_o many_o dare_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n if_o above_o four_o person_n come_v in_o to_o dine_v with_o they_o in_o a_o gentleman_n house_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o more_o than_o four_o of_o visitor_n neighbour_n messenger_n or_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o to_o be_v most_o or_o many_o day_n at_o dinner_n with_o they_o and_o then_o many_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o some_o dare_v scarce_o crave_v a_o blessing_n on_o their_o meat_n or_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o some_o think_v they_o may_v venture_v if_o they_o withdraw_v into_o another_o room_n and_o leave_v the_o stranger_n by_o themselves_o but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o house_n though_o out_o of_o hear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o justice_n in_o london_n where_o the_o house_n be_v contiguous_a some_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v in_o several_a house_n and_o hear_v one_o another_o through_o the_o wall_n or_o a_o window_n it_o will_v avoid_v the_o law_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a whilst_o the_o justice_n be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n or_o no._n great_a lawyer_n say_v if_o you_o come_v on_o a_o visit_n or_o business_n though_o you_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n because_o you_o meet_v not_o on_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a exercise_n but_o those_o that_o try_v they_o say_v such_o word_n be_v but_o wind_n when_o the_o justice_n come_v to_o judge_v you_o §_o 431._o and_o here_o the_o fanatic_n call_v quaker_n do_v great_o relieve_v the_o sober_a people_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o be_v so_o resolute_a and_o glory_v in_o their_o constancy_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o assemble_v open_o at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n near_o aldersgate_n and_o be_v drag_v away_o daily_o to_o the_o common_a jail_n and_o yet_o desist_v not_o but_o the_o rest_n come_v the_o next_o day_n nevertheless_o so_o that_o the_o jail_n at_o newgate_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o abundance_n of_o they_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v their_o assembly_n still_o and_o the_o poor_a delude_a soul_n will_v sometime_o meet_v only_o to_o sit_v still_o in_o silence_n when_o as_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o this_o silence_n be_v a_o religious_a exercise_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o once_o upon_o some_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o when_o they_o be_v try_v at_o the_o session_n in_o order_n to_o a_o banishment_n the_o jury_n acquit_v they_o but_o be_v grievous_o threaten_v for_o it_o after_o that_o another_o jury_n do_v acquit_v they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v for_o it_o but_o thus_o the_o quaker_n so_o employ_v sir_n r._n b._n and_o the_o other_o searcher_n and_o prosecutor_n that_o they_o have_v the_o less_o leisure_n to_o look_v after_o the_o meeting_n of_o sober_a man_n which_o be_v much_o to_o their_o present_a ease_n §_o 432._o and_o now_o the_o division_n or_o rather_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o nonconforming_a people_n against_o their_o minister_n and_o one_o another_o begin_v to_o increase_v which_o be_v long_o foresee_v but_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v and_o i_o that_o have_v incur_v so_o much_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o all_o their_o party_n by_o plead_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v fall_v under_o more_o of_o their_o displeasure_n than_o any_o one_o man_n beside_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v and_o with_o i_o they_o join_v dr._n bates_n because_o we_o go_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o also_o to_o the_o common_a prayer_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o not_o that_o they_o think_v worse_o of_o we_o than_o of_o other_o but_o that_o they_o think_v that_o our_o example_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n for_o i_o must_v bear_v they_o witness_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o censure_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o action_n they_o never_o censure_v my_o affection_n and_o intention_n nor_o abate_v their_o charitable_a estimation_n of_o i_o in_o the_o main_a and_o of_o the_o lead_a prelate_n i_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n in_o their_o hot_a indignation_n that_o they_o think_v what_o i_o do_v against_o their_o interest_n be_v only_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o conscience_n so_o that_o i_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o that_o be_v impartial_o and_o sincere_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o piety_n against_o all_o faction_n shall_v have_v his_o honesty_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o several_a faction_n whilst_o his_o action_n as_o cross_v to_o their_o interest_n be_v detest_v whereas_o he_o that_o join_v with_o one_o of_o the_o faction_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o person_n and_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o other_o though_o his_o party_n may_v applaud_v both_o §_o 433._o my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o hold_n of_o communion_n with_o assembly_n of_o both_o party_n and_o ordinary_o i_o go_v to_o some_o parish_n church_n where_o i_o hear_v a_o learned_a minister_n that_o have_v not_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o people_n but_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o and_o preach_v well_o as_o dr._n wilkins_n dr._n tillotson_n mr._n nest_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o join_v also_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o oft_o else_o as_o i_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n i_o private_o preach_v and_o pray_v myself_o either_o with_o independent_o or_o presbyterian_o that_o desire_v i_o and_o i_o profess_v to_o all_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o though_o i_o justify_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v or_o do_v in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o make_v not_o any_o sin_n of_o my_o a_o condition_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o will_v occasional_o join_v with_o any_o true_a church_n in_o public_a or_o private_a so_o be_v it_o they_o preach_v not_o for_o heresy_n nor_o against_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a life_n nor_o turn_v not_o their_o strain_n to_o sedition_n or_o uncharitable_a revile_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o will_v hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n of_o lutheran_n or_o greek_n or_o abassine_n if_o i_o pass_v through_o their_o country_n though_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la i_o prefer_v public_a assembly_n which_o have_v the_o magistrate_n countenance_n before_o private_a yet_o i_o more_o prefer_v those_o that_o have_v pure_a worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o powerful_a preach_v before_o the_o scandalous_a undisciplined_a ignorant_a church_n of_o ignorant_a and_o formal_a lifeless_a minister_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v my_o choice_n my_o most_o usual_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o those_o assembly_n that_o i_o think_v the_o best_a yet_o will_v i_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v my_o catholic_n communion_n with_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o my_o ordinary_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o church_n that_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n rather_o than_o with_o none_o or_o with_o a_o worse_o and_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o will_v spend_v in_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v principal_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n and_o not_o in_o any_o mere_a family_n worship_n or_o meeting_n with_o a_o few_o christian_n occasional_o which_o meet_v not_o as_o a_o church_n this_o be_v my_o resolution_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o great_a as_o i_o
the_o same_o justice_n see_v that_o i_o be_v thus_o discharge_v they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v drive_v i_o from_o acton_n but_o they_o make_v a_o new_a mittimus_fw-la by_o counsel_n as_o for_o the_o same_o suppose_v fault_n name_v the_o four_o of_o june_n as_o the_o day_n on_o which_o i_o preach_v and_o yet_o not_o name_v any_o witness_n when_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v expire_v long_o before_o and_o this_o mittimus_fw-la they_o put_v into_o a_o officer_n hand_n in_o london_n to_o bring_v i_o not_o to_o clerkenwell_n but_o among_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o the_o common_a jail_n at_o newgate_n which_o be_v since_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v down_o all_o the_o better_a room_n the_o most_o noisome_a place_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o except_o the_o tower_n dungeon_n of_o any_o prison_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 132._o the_o next_o habitation_n which_o god_n providence_n choose_v for_o i_o be_v at_o totteridge_n near_o barnet_n where_o for_o a_o year_n i_o be_v fain_o with_o part_n of_o my_o family_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o take_v a_o few_o mean_a room_n which_o be_v so_o extreme_o smoky_a and_o the_o place_n withal_o so_o cold_a that_o i_o spend_v the_o winter_n in_o great_a pain_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n by_o a_o sore_a sciatica_n and_o seldom_o free_a from_o such_o anguish_n §_o 133._o it_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n for_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o many_o disease_n and_o danger_n for_o these_o ten_o year_n past_a in_o or_o from_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n not_o to_o forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a seven_o month_n together_o i_o be_v lame_a with_o a_o strange_a pain_n in_o one_o foot_n twice_o deliver_v from_o a_o bloody_a flux_n a_o spurious_a cataract_n in_o my_o eye_n with_o incessant_a web_n and_o network_n before_o it_o have_v continue_v these_o eight_o year_n without_o disable_n i_o one_o hour_n from_o read_v or_o write_v i_o have_v have_v constant_a pain_n and_o languor_n with_o incredible_a flatulency_n in_o stomach_n bowel_n side_n back_o leg_n foot_n heart_n breast_n but_o worst_a of_o all_o either_o painful_a distention_n or_o usual_o vertiginous_a or_o stupify_a conquest_n of_o my_o brain_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rare_o one_o hour_n or_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n ease_n yet_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o be_v never_o one_o hour_n melancholy_a and_o not_o many_o hour_n in_o a_o week_n disable_v utter_o from_o my_o work_n save_v that_o i_o lose_v time_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o want_v of_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o a_o ulcer_n in_o my_o throat_n with_o a_o tumour_n of_o near_a half_a a_o year_n continuance_n be_v heal_v without_o any_o mean_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v find_v such_o merciful_a disposal_n of_o god_n such_o suitable_a chastisement_n for_o my_o sin_n such_o plain_a answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o leave_v i_o unexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v i_o not_o good_a beside_o many_o sudden_a and_o acuter_n sickness_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o not_o here_o to_o be_v number_v his_o uphold_v mercy_n under_o such_o continue_a weakness_n with_o tolerable_a and_o seldom_o disable_n pain_n have_v be_v unvaluable_a §_o 134._o i_o be_o next_o to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o my_o write_n since_o 1665._o 1._o a_o small_a ms._n lie_v by_o i_o which_o i_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n which_o mr._n caryl_n of_o sussex_n send_v i_o write_v by_o cressy_n call_v now_o serenus_n about_o popery_n §_o 135._o 2_o mr._n yates_n of_o hambden_n minister_n send_v i_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o popish_a letter_n as_o spread_v about_o oxford_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o one_o doubt_v of_o christianity_n and_o call_v the_o scholar_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o principle_n do_v by_o the_o juggle_a fraud_n and_o the_o slightness_n of_o it_o provoke_v i_o to_o write_v my_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o gassendus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o beside_o the_o hobbian_o now_o prevail_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o sadducism_n induce_v i_o to_o write_v the_o appendix_n to_o it_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 136._o 3._o oft_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n hale_n put_v those_o case_n into_o my_o mind_n which_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o another_o short_a piece_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n not_o print_v §_o 137._o 4._o the_o great_a weakness_n and_o passion_n and_o injudiciousness_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n and_o especial_o perceive_v that_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o time_n yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o the_o conformist_n do_v but_o increase_v they_o among_o the_o separate_a party_n cause_v i_o to_o offer_v a_o book_n to_o be_v license_v call_v direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n how_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n with_o a_o second_o part_n be_v sixty_o character_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n with_o as_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o the_o hyyocrite_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o write_v to_o imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o malignant_a age_n when_o some_o conformist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o menstruous_a thing_n compose_v of_o folly_n and_o sedition_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n mean_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o godly_a man._n this_o book_n come_v forth_o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v long_o before_o refuse_v by_o mr._n grigg_n §_o 138._o 5._o a_o christian_n directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o folio_n have_v lie_v finish_v by_o i_o many_o year_n and_o since_o twice_o print_v §_o 139._o 6._o my_o bookseller_n desire_v some_o addition_n to_o my_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n i_o add_v a_o large_a directory_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v its_o title_n which_o be_v publish_v §_o 140._o 7._o abundance_n of_o woman_n first_o and_o man_n next_o grow_v at_o london_n into_o separate_a principle_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o hear_v a_o conformist_n and_o more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o conformist_n abominate_v their_o house-meeting_n as_o schismatical_a and_o their_o distance_n and_o passion_n daily_o increase_v even_o among_o many_o to_o earnest_a desire_n of_o each_o other_o ruin_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o add_v another_o part_n to_o my_o book_n of_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n be_v direction_n what_o course_n they_o must_v take_v to_o avoid_v be_v divider_n or_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v what_o the_o papist_n and_o infidel_n will_v gain_v by_o our_o division_n and_o of_o how_o great_a necessity_n it_o be_v against_o they_o both_o that_o the_o honest_a moderate_a part_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v reconcile_v or_o at_o least_o grow_v not_o into_o mortal_a enmity_n against_o each_o other_o this_o book_n be_v offer_v to_o mr._n sam._n parker_n the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n to_o be_v license_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o i_o purpose_v to_o cast_v it_o by_o but_o near_o two_o year_n after_o mr._n grove_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n without_o who_o i_o can_v have_v have_v nothing_o of_o i_o license_v i_o think_v do_v licence_n it_o and_o it_o be_v publish_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 141._o 8._o about_o this_o time_n i_o hear_v dr._n owen_n talk_v very_o yield_o of_o a_o concord_n betweent_fw-mi the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o which_o all_o seem_v willing_a of_o i_o have_v before_o about_o 1658._o write_v somewhat_o in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o i_o do_v by_o the_o invitation_n of_o his_o speech_n offer_v it_o to_o mr._n geo._n griffiths_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o near_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o he_o give_v it_o i_o again_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o i_o now_o resolve_v to_o try_v once_o more_o with_o dr._n owen_n and_o though_o all_o our_o business_n with_o each_o other_o have_v be_v contradiction_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o former_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v well_o and_o express_v great_a desire_n of_o concord_n and_o also_o many_o moderate_a concession_n and_o how_o hearty_o he_o will_v concur_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a agreement_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o must_v deal_v free_o with_o he_o that_o
who_o will_v also_o sure_a enough_o exclude_v themselves_o and_o do_v from_o any_o such_o agreement_n but_o have_v you_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o socinian_o who_o be_v numerous_a and_o ready_a to_o include_v themselves_o upon_o our_o communion_n the_o creed_n as_o expound_v in_o the_o four_o first_o council_n will_v do_v it_o 3._o whether_o some_o expression_n suit_v to_o prevent_v future_a division_n and_o separation_n after_o a_o concord_n be_v obtain_v may_v not_o at_o present_a to_o avoid_v all_o exasperation_n be_v omit_v as_o seem_v reflective_a on_o former_a act_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n among_o we_o as_o be_v now_o aim_v at_o 4._o whether_o insist_v in_o particular_a on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o as_o under_o civil_a coercition_n and_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o first_o attempt_n these_o general_n occur_v to_o my_o thought_n upon_o my_o first_o read_v of_o your_o proposal_n i_o will_v now_o read_v they_o again_o and_o set_v down_o as_o i_o pass_v on_o such_o apprehension_n in_o particular_a as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o several_n of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o answer_n under_o the_o first_o question_n i_o assent_n so_o also_o to_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o the_o explanation_n likewise_o to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o i_o think_v to_o have_v proceed_v thus_o throughout_o but_o i_o foresee_v my_o so_o do_v will_v be_v tedious_a and_o useless_a i_o shall_v therefore_o mention_v only_o what_o at_o present_a may_v seem_v to_o require_v second_o thought_n as_o 1._o to_o propos._n 9_o by_o those_o instance_n what_o word_n to_o use_v in_o preach_v in_o what_o word_n to_o pray_v in_o what_o decent_a habit_n do_v you_o intend_v homily_n prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o habit_n superad_v to_o those_o of_o vulgar_a decent_a use_n present_a controversy_n will_v suggest_v a_o especial_a sense_n under_o general_a expression_n 2._o under_o pos._n 13._o do_v you_o think_v a_o man_n may_v not_o leave_v a_o church_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n as_o he_o suppose_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n i_o meet_v with_o this_o now_o answer_v in_o your_o 18_o propos._n and_o so_o shall_v forbear_v further_a particular_a remark_n and_o pass_v on_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o qu._n your_o 10_o position_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o that_o will_v admit_v of_o further_a consideration_n as_o i_o think_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o 3d._n qu._n have_v you_o sufficient_o express_v the_o accountableness_n of_o church_n mutual_o in_o case_n of_o offence_n from_o maladministration_n and_o church_n censure_n this_o also_o i_o now_o see_v in_o part_n answer_v prop._n 5_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n as_o under_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o i_o fear_v that_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o punish_v i_o shall_v somewhat_o dissent_v from_o you_o though_o as_o to_o mere_a coercion_n i_o shall_v in_o some_o case_n agree_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o judge_v your_o proposal_n worthy_a of_o great_a consideration_n and_o the_o most_o probable_a medium_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o that_o yet_o i_o have_v peruse_v if_o god_n give_v not_o a_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o desire_v peace_n and_o union_n every_o expression_n will_v be_v dispute_v under_o pretence_n of_o truth_n and_o accuracy_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o place_n in_o we_o answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n condescend_v in_o love_n unto_o the_o practical_a concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o not_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v deny_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o sir_n i_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v guide_v and_o prosper_v you_o in_o all_o study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o this_o your_o desire_n and_o study_n for_o the_o inâ—â—â—â—â—ing_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o love_n promise_v among_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v beg_v your_o prayer_n be_v true_o affectionate_a brother_n and_o unworthy_a fellow-servant_n john_n owen_n jan._n 25._o 1668._o §_o 143._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n which_o we_o come_v to_o at_o last_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o term_n if_o he_o and_o i_o have_v agree_v secret_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o i_o have_v print_v such_o a_o thing_n call_v universal_a concord_n 1660._o which_o be_v neglect_v so_o i_o will_v print_v this_o as_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a concord_n that_o it_o may_v lie_v some_o time_n expose_v to_o view_v in_o the_o shop_n before_o we_o make_v any_o further_a use_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o state_n may_v not_o suspect_v we_o for_o our_o union_n as_o if_o we_o intend_v they_o any_o ill_n by_o do_v our_o duty_n which_o course_n he_o approve_v 2._o that_o i_o oft_o go_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n ready_a to_o send_v i_o and_o so_o give_v it_o i_o into_o my_o hand_n but_o we_o first_o debate_v many_o thing_n in_o presence_n in_o all_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o apparent_a disagreement_n at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o we_o go_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o great_a point_n about_o separate_v in_o the_o case_n enumerate_v he_o object_v no_o more_o but_o what_o i_o answer_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o acquiesce_v 3._o but_o i_o so_o much_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o i_o venture_v to_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o difficulty_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o to_o go_v open_o and_o full_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n when_o the_o reputation_n of_o former_a action_n and_o present_a interest_n in_o many_o that_o will_v censure_v he_o if_o he_o go_v not_o after_o their_o narrow_v judgement_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o i_o fear_v these_o temptation_n more_o than_o his_o ability_n and_o judgement_n but_o he_o profess_v full_a resolution_n to_o follow_v the_o business_n hearty_o and_o unbyass_o and_o that_o no_o interest_n shall_v move_v he_o and_o so_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v over_o my_o proposal_n again_o and_o fasten_v upon_o every_o word_n that_o be_v either_o unsound_a or_o hurtful_a or_o unapt_a or_o unnecessary_a and_o every_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v alter_v which_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o agree_v on_o but_o when_o i_o come_v home_o i_o first_o return_v he_o this_o follow_a answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o exception_n feb._n 16._o 1668._o sir_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o you_o when_o i_o come_v home_o i_o find_v your_o exception_n to_o be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o you_o speak_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o my_o answer_n upon_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o your_o first_n qu._n i_o answer_v i_o be_o as_o much_o for_o brevity_n as_o you_o can_v possible_o wish_v so_o be_v it_o our_o agreement_n be_v not_o thereby_o frustrate_v and_o make_v insufficient_a to_o its_o end_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o look_v over_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o name_v i_o not_o only_o every_o one_o that_o you_o think_v unsound_a but_o every_o one_o which_o you_o judge_v unprofitable_a or_o needless_a but_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o most_o or_o many_o will_v require_v and_o none_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o will_v but_o stop_v our_o work_n and_o make_v man_n judge_v of_o it_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o long_a profession_n than_o the_o scripture_n against_o socinianism_n and_o it_o will_v contradict_v the_o title_n the_o just_a term_n of_o agreement_n for_o our_o term_n will_v be_v insufficient_a and_o as_o to_o your_o word_n the_o first_o attempt_n my_o business_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o sufficient_a term_n at_o first_o that_o so_o it_o may_v facilitate_v consent_n for_o if_o we_o purposely_o leave_v out_o any_o needful_a part_n as_o for_o a_o second_o attempt_n we_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o our_o first_o essay_n and_o before_o the_o second_o three_o and_o perhaps_o twenty_o attempt_n have_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o agreement_n by_o alteration_n and_o cross_a humour_n and_o apprehension_n thing_n will_v go_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o all_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n therefore_o we_o must_v if_o possible_a find_v out_o the_o sufficient_a term_n before_o too_o many_o hand_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o your_o own_o exception_n here_o say_v that_o if_o too_o many_o explication_n have_v not_o afterward_o occur_v
you_o have_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o you_o know_v what_o mr._n nye_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o draw_v a_o hose_n over_o our_o difference_n though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n where_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o particular_n but_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o agreement_n in_o general_n but_o where_o indeed_o we_o do_v agree_v in_o particular_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hide_v it_o to_o make_v our_o difference_n to_o seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o make_v no_o large_a a_o profession_n necessary_a than_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v because_o if_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o old_a sufficient_a catholic_n rule_n we_o narrow_a the_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o old_a catholicism_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o to_o rest_v from_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o you_o will_v take_v in_o four_o council_n another_o will_v take_v in_o six_o and_o another_o eight_o and_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v why_o not_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o these_o 3._o because_o we_o shall_v sin_n against_o the_o church_n 1200_o year_n experience_n which_o have_v be_v tear_v by_o this_o conceit_n that_o our_o rule_n or_o profession_n must_v be_v alter_v to_o obviate_v every_o new_a heresy_n as_o if_o you_o can_v ever_o make_v a_o creed_n or_o law_n which_o no_o offender_n shall_v misinterpret_v nor_o hypocritical_o profess_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n every_o year_n by_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o a_o new_a heresy_n every_o year_n hilary_n have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o this_o not_o spare_v even_o the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o that_o argument_n of_o experience_n but_o only_o that_o if_o 30_o or_o 40_o year_n experience_v so_o much_o move_v he_o against_o new_a creed-making_a what_o shall_v 1200_o year_n do_v by_o we_o 4._o and_o the_o mean_n will_v be_v certain_o fruitless_a see_v that_o heretic_n be_v usual_o man_n of_o wide_a conscience_n and_o if_o their_o interest_n require_v it_o they_o will_v equivocate_v as_o man_n do_v now_o with_o oath_n and_o subscription_n and_o take_v any_o word_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n 5._o and_o the_o mean_n be_v needless_a see_v there_o be_v another_o and_o fit_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n provide_v and_o that_o be_v not_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n or_o law_n but_o judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n already_o make_v either_o they_o be_v heretic_n only_o in_o heart_n or_o in_o tongue_n also_o and_o expression_n if_o in_o heart_n only_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o heart-infidel_n be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n in_o tongue_n than_o it_o be_v either_o before_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o after_o if_o before_o you_o be_v to_o use_v they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o prove_a wickedness_n that_o be_v call_v they_o to_o public_a repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v after_o they_o must_v be_v admonish_v and_o reject_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o contemn_v admonition_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o certain_a regular_a way_n be_v it_o not_o confusion_n to_o put_v law_n for_o judgement_n and_o say_v there_o want_v a_o new_a law_n or_o rule_n when_o there_o want_v but_o a_o due_a judgement_n by_o the_o rule_n in_o be_v 6._o last_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v with_o the_o papist_n if_o we_o let_v go_v the_o scripture-sufficiency_n and_o it_o be_v a_o double_a crime_n in_o we_o to_o do_v it_o who_o dispute_v with_o they_o so_o vehement_o for_o it_o and_o we_o harden_v and_o justify_v church-tyranny_n and_o imposition_n when_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_v ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o socinianism_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v as_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o and_o plain_a enough_o judge_v they_o by_o that_o rule_n and_o make_v not_o new_a one_o but_o if_o any_o will_v not_o hold_v to_o this_o true_o catholic_n course_n i_o shall_v next_o like_o your_o motion_n very_o well_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o creed_n as_o expound_v in_o the_o 4_o first_o council_n call_v general_n which_o i_o can_v ready_o subscribe_v myself_o but_o it_o be_v better_o let_v they_o all_o alone_a and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o find_v of_o one_o only_a engine_n which_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n for_o about_o 1200_o year_n i_o mean_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o make_v new_a creed_n and_o form_n of_o communion_n to_o your_o third_z qu._n 1._o i_o suppose_v you_o observe_v that_o what_o i_o say_v about_o separation_n be_v not_o under_o the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o neighbour_n church_n but_o under_o the_o second_o head_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o member_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o be_v you_o not_o heretofore_o at_o agreement_n in_o your_o own_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o keep_v unity_n and_o that_o the_o member_n separate_v not_o unjust_o whether_o you_o agree_v with_o other_o church_n or_o not_o 2._o either_o what_o i_o say_v about_o separation_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v all_o now_o unite_n agree_v in_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v iâ—_n honour_v our_o brethren_n to_o profess_v it_o and_o can_v be_v no_o reproach_n or_o offence_n to_o they_o to_o declare_v it_o if_o any_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o own_o present_a judgement_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o so_o impenitent_a as_o to_o desire_v we_o to_o forbear_v agree_v with_o their_o own_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n say_v historical_o to_o upbraid_v any_o with_o these_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o all_o agree_v thus_o far_o against_o separation_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o name_v the_o term_n which_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o we_o may_v leave_v they_o out_o or_o whether_o it_o render_v our_o concord_n desperate_a and_o impossible_a of_o which_o anon_o to_o your_o four_o qu._n the_o jealousy_n and_o error_n of_o these_o time_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o our_o peace_n to_o make_v some_o profession_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o magistracy_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o questionable_a in_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o many_o of_o the_o congregational-party_n do_v allow_v but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o shall_v consider_v of_o they_o again_o the_o particular_a exception_n which_o you_o obliterate_v not_o yourselves_o be_v but_o these_o 1._o to_o qu._n prop._n 9_o whether_o i_o mean_v prescribe_v form_n and_o homily_n and_o habit_n by_o the_o term_n what_o word_n to_o use_v in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o which_o i_o say_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v be_v 1._o that_o a_o determination_n of_o such_o circumstance_n be_v not_o a_o sinful_a addition_n to_o god_n word_n nor_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o church_n communion_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n office_n to_o determine_v they_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v preach_v and_o pray_v in_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o ask_v my_o meaning_n about_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o only_o whether_o he_o may_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o the_o flock_n as_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o preach_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o yet_o if_o the_o pastor_n determine_v these_o circumstance_n destructive_o the_o people_n have_v their_o remedy_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o why_o must_v i_o tell_v you_o whether_o you_o may_v read_v a_o sermon_n or_o homily_n of_o your_o own_o write_n or_o another_o man_n be_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o if_o you_o do_v whether_o they_o must_v separate_v or_o else_o if_o you_o read_v a_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n either_o you_o determine_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n hurt_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v they_o blame_v you_o or_o separate_a if_o you_o do_v they_o have_v their_o remedy_n but_o whether_o you_o do_v or_o not_o i_o now_o decide_v not_o if_o we_o meddle_v with_o all_o such_o particular_n we_o shall_v never_o agree_v more_o than_o those_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o liberty_n you_o think_v our_o particular_n be_v too_o many_o already_o and_o will_v you_o have_v more_o and_o if_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n will_v tempt_v any_o to_o expound_v our_o general_n term_n of_o agreement_n amiss_o we_o must_v not_o go_v from_o general_n for_o that_o to_o the_o ten_o prop._n you_o say_v
the_o 1_o st_o 1662._o nor_o ever_o since_o have_v any_o nor_o the_o offer_n of_o any_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n impose_v not_o on_o i_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o assent_n or_o consent_n no_o more_o than_o on_o lawyer_n or_o judge_n 2._o i_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o suppose_v i_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o lawyer_n even_o of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o mr._n pollexfen_n that_o by_o that_o licence_n i_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n 3._o i_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o judge_v it_o gross_a sacrilege_n to_o forsake_v my_o call_v 4._o i_o be_o justify_v against_o suspicion_n of_o rebellious_a doctrine_n many_o way_n 1._o by_o my_o public_a retractation_n of_o any_o old_a accuse_a word_n or_o writing_n 2._o i_o be_v choose_v alone_o to_o preach_v the_o public_a thanksgiving_n at_o st._n paul_n for_o general_n monk_n success_n 3._o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n choose_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o their_o public_a fast_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n and_o call_v he_o home_o the_o next_o day_n 4._o i_o be_v swear_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n 5._o i_o be_v offer_v a_o bishopric_n 6._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v it_o attest_v under_o his_o hand_n his_o majesty_n sense_n of_o my_o defert_fw-la and_o his_o acceptance_n 7._o i_o be_o justify_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v 8._o when_o i_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o command_v the_o print_n of_o my_o sermon_n 9_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n 10._o and_o have_v publish_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o convict_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n since_o any_o of_o the_o say_a act_n of_o king_n parliament_z and_z other_o for_o my_o discharge_n and_o justification_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o print_v my_o judgement_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o it_o and_o have_v build_v a_o chapel_n deliver_v it_o for_o parish_n use_v 6._o i_o be_v never_o lawful_o convict_v of_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o i_o be_v not_o once_o summon_v by_o the_o justice_n that_o grant_v out_o the_o five_o warrant_n against_o i_o to_o answer_v for_o myself_o nor_o ever_o tell_v who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o who_o witness_v against_o i_o and_o i_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n that_o a_o lawful_a conviction_n suppose_v summons_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n with_o judge_n tyrrel_n archer_n and_o wild_n do_v long_o ago_o discharge_v i_o upon_o their_o declare_v that_o even_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o commitment_n be_v illegal_a because_o no_o accuser_n or_o witness_n be_v name_v and_o so_o i_o be_v leave_v remediless_a in_o case_n of_o false_a accusation_n 7._o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o i_o never_o do_v preach_v in_o any_o unlawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v on_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n contrary_n to_o law_n i_o preach_v in_o parish_n church_n where_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o have_v leave_v and_o invitation_n and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o have_v that_o leave_n i_o never_o take_v any_o pastoral_a charge_n nor_o preach_v for_o any_o stipend_n but_o not_o dare_v perfidious_o to_o desert_n the_o call_v which_o i_o be_v ordain_v and_o vow_v to_o i_o preach_v occasional_a sermon_n in_o other_o man_n house_n where_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o i_o know_v of_o contrary_a to_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o read_v the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n and_o the_o creed_n commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o preay_v and_o prach_n and_o none_o of_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n the_o omission_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v no_o act_n but_o a_o not-acting_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o pretend_a worship_n according_a to_o law_n but_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o law_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o family_n but_o only_o on_o church_n and_o a_o family_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o have_v more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n at_o say_v grace_n or_o prayer_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o family-worship_n whenever_o more_o than_o four_o come_v in_o the_o act_n allow_v four_o to_o be_v present_a at_o unlawful_a worship_n but_o forbid_v not_o more_o to_o be_v present_a at_o lawful_a worship_n and_o house-worship_n without_o the_o liturgy_n be_v lawful_a worship_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o curate_n omission_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v not_o the_o preacher_n and_o assembly_n guilty_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o assize-sermon_n that_o for_o have_v omit_v the_o liturgy_n so_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n by_o omit_v the_o liturgy_n make_v not_o he_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o nor_o the_o meet_v unlawful_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n bound_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o allow_v more_o than_o many_o four_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n tavern_n or_o feast_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v more_o than_o four_o to_o bâ—â—ogether_o in_o a_o house_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o read_v a_o license_v book_n or_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o godly_a conference_n while_o no_o crime_n be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o prayer_n and_o no_o law_n impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o any_o but_o church-meeting_n if_o after_o many_o year_n reproach_n once_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o late_a distress_n and_o sale_n of_o all_o my_o book_n and_o good_n and_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o another_o and_o this_o by_o five_o or_o six_o warrant_n for_o present_a execution_n without_o any_o summons_n or_o notice_n of_o accuser_n or_o witness_n i_o can_v yet_o have_v leave_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v again_o persecute_v with_o new_a inditement_n i_o have_v not_o presume_v thus_o to_o plead_v or_o open_v my_o own_o cause_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o my_o prosecutor_n and_o judge_n may_v be_v so_o prepare_v for_o their_o near_a account_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o great_a sin_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o keep_v my_o ordination-vow_n be_v and_o not_o sacrilegious_o forsake_v my_o call_v who_o have_v have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n so_o good_a a_o word_n so_o good_a success_n and_o so_o much_o attestation_n from_o king_n parliament_z city_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v haâ—_n if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o conform_v not_o i_o say_v i_o do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o law_n bind_v i_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o take_v not_o this_o oath_n i_o say_v because_o i_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o can_v prevail_v with_o ruler_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o if_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n i_o have_v not_o only_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o to_o much_o more_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n page_n 60_o 61_o 62._o where_o also_o i_o have_v profess_v my_o loyalty_n much_o further_a than_o this_o oath_n extend_v but_o if_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a sense_n i_o will_v not_o take_v it_o and_o i_o find_v the_o conformist_n utter_o disagree_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o most_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o renounce_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o their_o common_a use_n and_o know_v that_o perjury_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o converse_v and_o to_o man_n salvation_n i_o will_v not_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o dangerous_a crime_n nor_o will_v i_o deceive_v my_o ruler_n by_o stretch_n and_o equivocation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v lie_v lawful_a after_o all_o that_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n dust_n dub._n have_v say_v for_o it_o i_o think_v oath_n impose_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o imposer_n put_v not_o another_o on_o they_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v that_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n be_v no_o commission_n till_o i_o that_o be_o no_o lawyer_n know_v it_o to_o be_v legal_a nor_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n without_o resistance_n by_o seal_v commission_n to_o traitor_n to_o seize_v on_o his_o fort_n navy_n militia_n or_o treasure_n nor_o can_v i_o consent_v to_o make_v all_o the_o present_a church-government_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o monarchy_n especial_o when_o the_o seven_o canon_n extend_v it_o to_o a_o &_o caetèra_n to_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o not_o
separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacraficia_fw-la miscere_fw-la 4._o if_o the_o case_n may_v be_v so_o plain_a who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o a_o controversy_n about_o it_o than_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o the_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o case_n may_v be_v so_o plain_a ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o when_o these_o thing_n follow_v visible_o concur_v than_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a 1._o when_o the_o person_n be_v visible_o qualify_v with_o ability_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o righteous_a conversation_n to_o men._n 2._o when_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o it_o 3._o when_o he_o have_v opportunity_n as_o have_v liberty_n from_o secular_a power_n proximity_n a_o know_a language_n vacancy_n from_o other_o engagement_n and_o employment_n of_o more_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o the_o people_n heart_n be_v move_v towards_o he_o 5._o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o competitor_n or_o none_o who_o equal_v he_o or_o not_o so_o many_o but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v choose_v when_o these_o concur_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n if_o you_o say_v there_o may_v be_v many_o such_o and_o who_o know_v than_o which_o to_o choose_v i_o answer_v 1._o congregation_n shall_v have_v many_o pastor_n ordinary_o 2._o providence_n answer_v that_o objection_n for_o i_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o find_v half_a enough_o that_o be_v competent_a god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o church_n more_o than_o they_o need_v but_o contrary_o there_o be_v need_n of_o many_o more_o than_o he_o have_v give_v it_o be_v therefore_o all_o man_n duty_n that_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o be_v preacher_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o employment_n of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n as_o secular_a ruler_n often_o be_v but_o they_o must_v seek_v a_o orderly_a admission_n where_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n of_o their_o fitness_n where_o there_o be_v other_o judge_n of_o god_n appointment_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n few_o it_o be_v visible_o true_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o this_o day_n what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o the_o labourer_n may_v in_o number_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o work_n and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v use_n for_o that_o prayer_n still_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o always_o that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o so_o apparent_o fit_a and_o therefore_o at_o least_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o individual_a person_n be_v easy_a 4._o as_o the_o bishop_n determination_n of_o one_o among_o many_o be_v valid_a so_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o other_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n do_v require_v that_o every_o ignorant_a man_n that_o think_v himself_o skilful_a shall_v not_o play_v the_o physician_n lest_o he_o kill_v man_n nor_o the_o schoolmaster_n lest_o he_o delude_v and_o corrupt_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o able_a man_n appoint_v to_o try_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a before_o they_o be_v admit_v i_o think_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n require_v this_o as_o evident_o as_o the_o write_a law_n require_v that_o none_o be_v minister_n without_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n or_o approbation_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v many_o of_o equal_a fitness_n all_o must_v be_v admit_v except_o they_o be_v too_o many_o which_o be_v not_o see_v there_o neither_o for_o nature_n multiply_v not_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n as_o it_o do_v the_o the_o finger_n or_o the_o hair_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v too_o many_o the_o judge_n must_v determine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o man._n yet_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n do_v as_o evident_o teach_v that_o if_o either_o the_o tryer_n and_o judge_n be_v all_o dead_a or_o go_v or_o envious_o resolve_v to_o approve_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a or_o wicked_a that_o will_v poison_n and_o kill_v the_o people_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o indispensible_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v themselves_o for_o practice_n to_o the_o people_n without_o the_o judge_n consent_v rather_o than_o the_o pestilence_n shall_v sweep_v they_o away_o for_o want_n of_o a_o remedy_n and_o there_o have_v scarce_o yet_o be_v sound_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n that_o will_v forbid_v such_o man_n to_o save_v man_n life_n for_o want_v of_o approbation_n or_o if_o there_o be_v many_o at_o once_o in_o a_o infect_a city_n that_o be_v thus_o able_a they_o will_v rather_o let_v all_o practice_n that_o have_v opportunity_n or_o let_v the_o people_n go_v to_o who_o they_o please_v then_o to_o forbid_v all_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v the_o fit_a as_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o inhuman_a against_o nature_n then_o to_o prefer_v a_o commission_n or_o other_o formality_n or_o point_n of_o order_n before_o man_n life_n and_o common_a good_a which_o be_v finis_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la so_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o inhuman_a as_o well_o as_o unchristian_a and_o against_o the_o evident_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o christ_n merciful_a doctrine_n and_o example_n who_o often_o neglect_v formality_n to_o save_v man_n life_n and_o soul_n though_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o tâ—t_n be_v pharise_n for_o a_o man_n to_o prefer_v a_o formality_n or_o point_n of_o order_n before_o the_o save_v â—as_v man_n soul_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o before_o 5._o if_o in_o case_n of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o of_o such_o as_o they_o may_v lawful_o use_v for_o judgement_n the_o people_n may_v determine_v of_o a_o individual_a person_n who_o god_n shall_v authorize_v though_o scripture_n name_v no_o individual_a of_o this_o age_n than_o they_o may_v do_v so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la 1._o else_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n scarce_o but_o by_o violent_a instrusion_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o popular_a election_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n to_o choose_v some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o judge_v between_o man_n and_o man_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n whereabout_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_a judge_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n at_o least_o quoad_fw-la partem_fw-la judicialem_fw-la though_o not_o quoad_fw-la violentam_fw-la executionem_fw-la they_o be_v to_o choose_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n verse_n 5._o the_o consequence_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o individual_n for_o magistracy_n then_o for_o ministry_n nor_o give_v ordinary_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v sovereign_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n to_o the_o people_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o people_n may_v determine_v of_o one_o as_o well_o though_o not_o so_o easy_o as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o this_o also_o before_o to_o another_o point_n i_o have_v transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la on_o this_o point_n 1._o because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v light_a and_o not_o formality_n of_o proceed_v that_o you_o expect_v though_o it_o be_v formality_n before_o light_n and_o safety_n that_o you_o plead_v for_o 2._o because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o your_o cause_n lie_v on_o this_o point_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o i_o answer_v you_o well_o in_o this_o one_o argument_n which_o you_o make_v your_o second_o i_o easy_o carry_v the_o whole_a cause_n to_o what_o you_o add_v concern_v authority_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o fitness_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v convey_v sine_fw-la vicariis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la 2._o i_o deny_v that_o any_o church-guide_n be_v in_o point_n of_o government_n vicarii_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o be_v near_a it_o as_o nuncii_fw-la and_o so_o may_v beseech_v and_o require_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o stead_n but_o they_o be_v no_o more_o his_o vicarii_fw-la than_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o the_o sovereign_n they_o be_v not_o pro-reges_a nor_o do_v they_o represent_v his_o person_n they_o have_v not_o
be_v all_o distinguish_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o habitation_n or_o proximity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o bound_n save_v heretic_n and_o man_n of_o divers_a tongue_n at_o least_o where_o one_o can_v hold_v they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o separatist_n 4._o no_o lawful_a church_n in_o scripture_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n but_o they_o be_v 5._o scripture_n churches_n have_v fix_v know_v test_n to_o know_v qualify_v member_n by_o which_o be_v consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n explain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord's-prayer_n and_o commandment_n so_o that_o all_o church_n have_v the_o same_o test_n and_o term_n of_o qualification_n and_o so_o have_v one_o profession_n but_o these_o man_n leave_v this_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n to_o try_v whether_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o uncertain_a term_n and_o word_n devise_v by_o every_o minister_n so_o that_o the_o term_n be_v unknown_a and_o not_o agree_v on_o among_o their_o church_n and_o may_v be_v as_o various_a as_o minister_n 6._o scripture-churche_n never_o divide_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o family_n some_o to_o one_o church_n and_o some_o to_o another_o but_o these_o man_n do_v so_o to_o great_a confusion_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o any_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o test_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o other_o church_n with_o who_o they_o will_v have_v communion_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o test_n i_o answer_v a_o general_n belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o to_o communion_n many_o have_v this_o who_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o a_o explicit_a understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o every_o text_n no_o man_n have_v thousand_o of_o text_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o most_o christian_n or_o teacher_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o collection_n of_o the_o essential_o in_o a_o creed_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a notice_n whether_o so_o much_o of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v explicit_o believe_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o single_a pastor_n require_v more_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o growth_n and_o edification_n and_o not_o as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o membership_n or_o communion_n of_o church_n i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o know_v what_o i_o say_v of_o they_o a_o parliament_n once_o choose_v fourteen_o minister_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n as_o a_o test_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o union_n there_o be_v dr._n owen_n mr._n nye_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n mr._n sydrak_fw-mi sympson_n dr._n cheynel_n and_o other_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n be_v choose_v and_o refuse_v and_o i_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n before_o i_o come_v they_o have_v draw_v up_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o article_n all_o in_o new_a term_n of_o their_o own_o and_o some_o neither_o essential_a nor_o true_a i_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a christianity_n or_o creed_n but_o must_v own_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v know_v by_o in_o all_o age_n but_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v though_o mr._n vine_n and_o mr._n mantâ—n_n join_v with_o i_o at_o last_o they_o write_v this_o for_o a_o fundamental_a that_o they_o that_o allow_v themselves_o or_o other_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o i_o will_v make_v they_o present_o blot_v it_o out_o they_o bid_v i_o do_v it_o if_o i_o can_v i_o say_v the_o parliament_n take_v independency_n separation_n anabaptistry_n and_o antinomianism_n for_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v say_v these_o divine_n pronounce_v we_o all_o damn_a if_o we_o allow_v they_o they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o throw_v away_o their_o fundamental_a the_o rest_n of_o they_o they_o print_v but_o the_o parliament_n be_v glad_a with_o silence_n to_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o work_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a reproach_n that_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v on_o the_o fundamental_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o hinder_v such_o a_o agreement_n as_o they_o will_v have_v make_v instead_o of_o the_o old_a creed_n which_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o and_o can_v such_o church_n be_v of_o any_o know_a consistency_n or_o concord_n if_o you_o join_v with_o they_o how_o know_v you_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o or_o how_o know_v they_o what_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o their_o communion_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o hold_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n arrian_n and_o socinian_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessary_a select_a article_n they_o have_v no_o know_a agreement_n in_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o own_o the_o same_o creed_n that_o we_o do_v why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o use_v it_o as_o the_o test_n of_o christian_a profession_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o leave_v every_o pastor_n to_o make_v one_o in_o term_n that_o be_v only_o he_o and_o no_o two_o church_n have_v the_o same_o to_o agree_v in_o independency_n or_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o agree_v in_o christianity_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o book_n write_v for_o very_o false_a doctrine_n by_o man_n call_v independent_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o name_v they_o be_v all_o the_o author_n of_o their_o communion_n or_o not_o the_o assembly_n can_v never_o get_v they_o to_o tell_v who_o they_o will_v take_v to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o who_o not_o 8._o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o compaginate_a nor_o confederate_a so_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v and_z as_o scripture-churche_n be_v and_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v the_o jewith_o national_a church_n to_o be_v 9_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n and_o concord_n in_o their_o church-worship_n which_o they_o have_v little_o more_o than_o such_o preach_a and_o pray_v which_o can_v be_v know_v for_o true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a till_o the_o word_n be_v past_a and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v that_o separatist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o all_o erroneous_a man_n shall_v put_v their_o error_n into_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o sinful_o father_n they_o all_o on_o god_n and_o so_o all_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v contival_o uncertain_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o as_o many_o different_a strain_n as_o the_o preacher_n differ_v in_o part_n and_o wisdom_n and_o it_o must_v be_v low_a and_o poor_a and_o confuse_a wherever_o the_o minister_n be_v young_a raw_a erroneous_a or_o ignorant_a they_o once_o meet_v at_o the_o savoy_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o agreement_n of_o many_o pastor_n but_o in_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o church_n call_v independent_n and_o from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n which_z be_v impute_v to_o we_o when_o as_o scripture_n many_o hundred_o time_n mention_v also_o another_o personal_a inherent_a or_o act_v righteousness_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n i_o think_v they_o mean_v well_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o expound_v scripture_n than_o flat_o deny_v or_o contradict_v what_o it_o say_v and_o after_o defame_v those_o false_o that_o will_v help_v they_o more_o distinct_o to_o understand_v it_o their_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o represent_v man_n as_o dangerous_a or_o odious_a who_o think_v not_o of_o many_o wordy_a controversy_n as_o confuse_o and_o ignorant_o as_o they_o their_o church_n be_v too_o usual_o constitute_v of_o such_o novice_n in_o knowledge_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o be_v like_o a_o school_n where_o the_o boy_n call_v their_o teacher_n a_o deceiver_n for_o every_o word_n by_o which_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o error_n and_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o they_o know_v before_o 10._o they_o lazy_o gather_v a_o few_o that_o seem_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o will_v put_v they_o to_o no_o great_a labour_n in_o teach_v and_o discipline_n but_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n how_o little_a be_v we_o behold_v to_o these_o separatist_n for_o the_o cure_n when_o i_o come_v to_o kidderminster_n some_o incline_v that_o way_n importune_v to_o i_o to_o take_v a_o few_o professor_n of_o zeal_n for_o my_o flock_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n follow_v their_o ignorant_a reader_n but_o when_o i_o renounce_v their_o counsel_n and_o after_o my_o own_o and_o my_o assistant_n long_o catechise_v they_o
faction_n or_o turbulence_n who_o preach_v but_o to_o a_o few_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o where_o shall_v he_o use_v his_o ministry_n if_o not_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o parish_n where_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v untaught_a and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o his_o old_a relation_n be_v dissolve_v though_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o another_o one_o mr._n grove_n that_o oft_o hear_v i_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o his_o widow_n sick_a she_o send_v for_o mr._n sanger_n to_o visit_v she_o who_o after_o a_o short_a instruction_n pray_v with_o she_o while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n dean_n lampley_n the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n come_v in_o and_o hear_v he_o at_o prayer_n stay_v till_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o outer_a room_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v as_o mr._n sanger_n affirm_v come_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o fierce_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o tell_v he_o nothing_o but_o what_o beseem_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o to_o the_o second_o expostulation_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o help_v he_o in_o such_o a_o parish_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n fierce_o add_v get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o room_n at_o which_o when_o he_o demur_v he_o more_o fierce_o take_v he_o by_o the_o breast_n and_o thrust_v he_o and_o say_v get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o room_n which_o to_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n he_o forthwith_o do_v i_o see_v not_o this_o but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o know_v mr._n sanger_n will_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o deliberate_a affirmation_n of_o it_o in_o what_o parish_n of_o england_n shall_v a_o man_n expect_v leave_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a when_o send_v for_o rather_o than_o in_o st._n martin_n from_o what_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v one_o rather_o expect_v leave_v than_o from_o dr._n lampley_n who_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o more_o than_o he_o and_o his_o curate_n and_o lecturer_n can_v suffice_v to_o teach_v and_o visit_v and_o who_o i_o hear_v be_v a_o very_a worthy_a man_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n and_o especial_o excel_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o constancy_n in_o the_o needful_a work_n of_o catechise_v for_o which_o though_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o do_v much_o honour_v he_o and_o what_o minister_n in_o england_n may_v expect_v leave_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o private_o help_v the_o peopleâ—_n if_o not_o mr._n sanger_n who_o be_v late_o the_o public_a incumbent_a himself_n and_o be_v a_o man_n as_o unlikely_a to_o stir_v up_o any_o man_n to_o envy_n or_o wrath_n as_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v i_o will_v not_o parallel_v my_o own_o case_n with_o his_o if_o i_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o liberty_n may_v not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v tolerate_v so_o far_o this_o be_v our_o case_n will_v you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v tell_v we_o and_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v keep_v our_o residence_n and_o join_v with_o the_o succeed_a minister_n in_o private_a help_n and_o how_o well_o we_o and_o religion_n have_v then_o speed_v as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o live_v in_o england_n to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v willing_a of_o this_o yet_o i_o will_v again_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n though_o man_n forbid_v it_o and_o if_o i_o either_o give_v but_o to_o one_o poor_a man_n when_o i_o may_v give_v to_o a_o thousand_o or_o teach_v but_o one_o ignorant_a sinner_n when_o i_o may_v teach_v a_o thousand_o how_o shall_v i_o look_v my_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n who_o give_v i_o that_o terrible_a warning_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o as_o well_o as_o matth._n 2d_o and_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v public_o have_v persuade_v we_o to_o this_o when_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a work_n of_o satan_n to_o silence_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a character_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o agent_n one_o way_n or_o other_o on_o their_o various_a pretence_n to_o effect_v it_o papist_n will_v silence_v i_o prelatist_n will_v silence_v i_o quaker_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o and_o separatist_n will_v silence_v i_o and_o will_v my_o dear_a and_o judicious_a and_o experience_a friend_n silence_v i_o also_o alas_o how_o many_o difficulty_n have_v we_o to_o overcome_v while_o our_o weary_a flesh_n and_o too_o cold_a love_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sloth_n and_o selfishness_n which_o love_v not_o a_o laborious_a suffer_a life_n do_v hinder_v we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o mr._n w._n allen._n number_n v._n sir_n i_o find_v that_o in_o a_o book_n of_o you_o defend_v schism_n against_o mr._n halis_n on_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v it_o you_o be_v please_v to_o think_v many_o passage_n in_o my_o write_n worthy_a of_o your_o recital_n to_o your_o end_n i_o thank_v you_o that_o you_o choose_v any_o word_n for_o peace_n which_o some_o may_v make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o than_o yourself_o but_o i_o think_v if_o you_o have_v refer_v man_n to_o my_o own_o book_n to_o read_v they_o with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o understand_v i_o understand_v by_o your_o book_n that_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o learn_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o that_o you_o think_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o yet_o hate_v and_o afflict_v enough_o or_o that_o he_o that_o swear_v must_v ascend_v by_o tread_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n i_o be_o in_o some_o doubt_n lest_o you_o have_v wrong_v our_o prelacy_n by_o so_o open_o proclaim_v the_o enmity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o hales_n against_o they_o and_o by_o entice_a man_n by_o your_o noise_n to_o read_v his_o book_n which_o you_o contradict_v which_o if_o they_o do_v i_o doubt_v your_o confutation_n will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o the_o light_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o line_n be_v only_o to_o crave_v some_o satisfaction_n about_o two_o or_o three_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o your_o book_n which_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o i_o do_v i_o not_o find_v such_o thing_n too_o common_a in_o invective_n against_o the_o silence_a minister_n and_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o be_v part_n of_o satan_n work_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o no_o history_n have_v any_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o sacred_a history_n may_v be_v disadvantage_v i._o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n p._n 101._o when_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gand_fw-mi debate_v give_v in_o their_o objection_n to_o the_o liturgy_n some_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v prepare_v another_o form_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o brethren_n object_v many_o thing_n against_o that_o and_o never_o as_o yet_o do_v as_o i_o hear_v of_o agree_v upon_o any_o other_o nor_o i_o think_v ever_o will_n i_o crave_v the_o justice_n of_o you_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o you_o call_v the_o grand_a debate_n and_o who_o those_o be_v that_o dissent_v or_o what_o proof_n you_o have_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n either_o you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v or_o not_o if_o not_o and_o publish_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n while_o you_o be_v accuse_v other_o of_o sin_n what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v call_v if_o you_o do_v it_o be_v yet_o far_o worse_a either_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n which_o make_v the_o directory_n or_o of_o the_o commissioner_n in_o 1660._o not_o the_o first_o sure_a for_o none_o i_o think_v be_v yet_o ever_o vain_a enough_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o thus_o draw_v up_o another_o liturgy_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o this_o be_v past_a denial_n by_o any_o but_o the_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n authorise_v to_o make_v some_o additional_a form_n 2._o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n sheldon_n when_o we_o come_v according_a to_o appointment_n to_o try_v by_o friendly_a conference_n what_o alteration_n each_o party_n may_v yield_v to_o for_o our_o desire_a concord_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o their_o conscience_n begin_v with_o a_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v the_o plaintiff_n they_o will_v no_o far_o proceed_v or_o treat_v with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o entire_o in_o write_v 1._o what_o we_o blame_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o our_o